#daechwita yoongi x reader

[soft-pxachy]

⤷ ❝sex hotline❞ — myg (s.m) pt. 2

➤ Pareja: yoongi x lectora!fem

➤ Recuento de palabras: 17.4k

➤ Género: sexo telefónico! smut y obscenidad!

➤ Resumen: La idea de tener tu primer orgasmo hablando con un extraño atractivo a través del teléfono te asusta muchísimo, pero tal vez no sea tan malo como crees, después de todo, Min Yoongi era el mejor en su trabajo.

➤ Advertencias: 18+ | lenguaje maduro y explícito | sexo telefónico | diferencia de edad (edad legal) | charla sucia | masturbación (ambos) | dom!yoongi sub!lectora | la lectora deja de ser vírgen | elogios y ligera degradación | Yoongi es coqueto y sabe lo que hace y dice | sobreestimulación | semi-exhibicionismo | mucha tensión sexual | muchos besos | sexo oral (r.lectora) | sexo con protección | sexo romántico (solo poquito) | Yoongi tiene un gran pene! | Jungkook hace una pequeña aparición sorpresa. ➤ Si no eres mayor de 18 años, POR FAVOR, no leas. Si lo haces es bajo tu propia responsabilidad, ten en cuenta las advertencias.

♥︎ softpxachy's

⤷ masterlist ♡ taglist ♡ instagram

Delight no siempre había sido una empresa reconocida y tolerada por mucha gente. La primera vez que lanzaron su sitio web, la gente se sintió intrigada por esa llamada "línea directa de sexo telefonico", y era esperarse que muchos se mostraran escépticos y disgustados por la idea general de su concepto.

Pero no hasta que una persona, alguien que no había sido bendecido con el premio gordo de la vida, decidió intentarlo y solicitar el trabajo. Y eso cambió todo.

A Yoongi simplemente le importaba un carajo que la gente lo señalara por postularse para ser un operador de sexo telefónico. Estaba ganando dinero desde la distancia sin esforzarse tanto como una persona promedio lo haría en un trabajo mediocre, ¿Quién no querría el tipo de trabajo que él tenía?

Y fue entonces cuando apareció el nombre 'Suga' en la plataforma, convirtiéndose en una demanda popular de los clientes por encima de otros empleados.

Y Yoongi lo había disfrutado, demasiado, sabía de antemano que él había sacado a flote una empresa condenada al fracaso y que ahora era quién la mantenía viva, él y su afilada lengua, muchas veces fue glorificado por su trabajo y su jefe nunca dudaba en decir eso frente a los otros empleados, ganádose solo los celos y la envidia de los demás empleados por ser considerado el favorito del jefe.

— Que se jodan.— Yoongi respondía de forma arrogante cada que escuchaba las quejas de sus compañeros de trabajo sobre la supuesta injusticia laboral que sufrían.— Deberían ser mejores en su trabajo.

Había estado viviendo los mejores momentos de su vida sin duda alguna, disfrutando con el hecho de hacer que las personas se retorcieran de placer a kilómetros de distancia de él con unas simples palabras que lograban desatar todas sus fantasias mas oscuras, había disfrutado de esa sensación de poder, atención y halagos que recibía por su buen trabajo, pero bien dicen que lo que fácil llega, fácil se va.

Ahora sentía como si todo lo que había logrado en Delight hubiera sido un solo momento de euforia que ahora se había acabado, porque ya no se sentía igual que cuando comenzó con este trabajo.

Ya no sentía esa sensación de adrenalina correr por sus venas cada que escuchaba el tono de llamaba de su número de trabajo, era como si esa sensación de satisfacción y poder se hubiera reducido a nada, como si la rutina de cada día lo hubiera consumido por completo, ya sin siquiera hacerlo sentir placer con lo que hacía, y odiaba admitirlo, pero se sentía como si solo fuera combustible de fantasía para los clientes que pagaban por escucharlo.

Era su trabajo, sí, pero mentiría si dijera que ahora se sentía como una tarea que debía cumplir.

Había una distancia entre él y los demás que de alguna manera detestaba ahora.

Antes, Yoongi encontraba esa desconexión como un consuelo, creía que podía ir y venir cuando quisiera. Se divertiría con los demás en una proximidad lo suficientemente segura como para perder el tiempo sin temor a contraer sentimientos serios y poder mantener su trabajo. Era un plan sólido, hasta que dejó de serlo.

Todo lo que Yoongi anhelaba ahora era esa chispa entre él y otra persona, tener alguien con quién hablar de cosas banales sobre su día y no solo tener que escucharlos gemir a través del teléfono. Y cuanto más tiempo pensaba en eso, más se daba cuenta de lo solo que estaba.

Los ruidosos gemidos al otro lado de la línea lo hicieron formar una mueca y alejar considerablemente el teléfono de su oído, eran tan ensordecedores, mucho más exagerados que si estuviera viendo una película porno, y esa simple situación estaba agotando su paciencia poco a poco. Podía haber sido lo que él quería antes, la distancia, la capacidad de mantenerse inalcanzable, pero ahora se está convirtiendo en algo molesto.

— Relájate bebé, no querrás que tus vecinos te escuchen ¿verdad? — Habló por lo bajo en una sutil amenaza cubierta en una voz ronca, agradeciendo internamente que los lamentos de su clienta al otro lado del teléfono se detuvieran casi por completo.

Y lo siguiente que vinieron fueron los mismos halagos de siempre, agradeciendo haberle hecho pasar un buen momento y rogando su atención de nuevo para la próxima llamada, pero todo lo que pudo hacer fue forzar una amplia sonrisa y encogerse de hombros ante sus palabras justo antes de que toda su máscara se desmoronara cuando terminó la primera llamada de la noche.

Su teléfono se deslizó por la mesa en el centro de la sala cuando lo lanzó sin cuidado, elevando ambas de sus manos para frotar su rostro y suspirar con frustración como lo había hecho en los últimos días, su mirada se desvió hacia su entrepierna y bufó aún más molesto. ¡Ni siquiera habia tenido una jodida erección!

Era realmente divertido como las cosas habían cambiado en un mes, hacer la misma rutina agotadora cada vez le costaba más, después de dos años de estar trabajando para Delight estaba considerando seriamente renunciar al trabajo en el que ya no podía volver a encontrar el mismo placer que sentía antes. Y sabía muy bien que el que estuviera considerando esa idea tenía mucho que ver con una persona, específicamente con T/n.

Supo que estaba completamente jodido desde el primer momento en que se dio cuenta que no podía dejar de pensar en ella, en la forma tan inusual en que llamó a su línea de trabajo,y en cómo se escuchaba tan avergonzada después de que lo supo, había sido lindo, demasiado para hacerlo sonreír después de mucho tiempo de no hacerlo.

Pero lo que simplemente no podía olvidar era su suave y dócil voz con la que lo llamaba y el título que había utilizado para él, era como si aún pudiera escuchar su respiración agitada a través del teléfono, sus gemidos, el simple hecho de recordar que él había sido el primer hombre en hacerla sentir bien, y en lo dulce que se escuchó cuando la hizo tener su primer orgasmo.

Sabia que eso simplemente había alimentado por demás su ego, pero habia algo más y él no podia comprenderlo del todo, T/n tenía algo mas que lo hacía quererla sólo para él, lejos de la forma tan adorable en que ella le había preguntado si podian conocerse en persona, lo entusiasmada que se escuchaba con la simple idea lo seguía atormentando por las noches, sintiéndose como un idiota por la forma tan cobarde que huyó de ella y de algo que él tambien quería.

Y ahora aquí estaba, mirando con desdén el sobre grueso y blanco con su paga mensual por su trabajo y con la mente llena con el recuerdo de T/n, sabía que estaba en las mismas circunstancias, porque sí, joder, la quería, la deseaba y necesitaba, pero sabía que había arruinado todo y que tendría que vivir con eso desde la última vez que habló con ella hace un mes.

Volvió a gruñir frustrado mientras se ponía de pie del sofá donde estaba para servirse un poco de Whisky y ponerse de buen humor para sus próximos clientes, sabiendo que incluso el mínimo requería un cierto grado de esfuerzo y él ya se sentía más agotado que otros días.

Pero su línea se reabriría de nuevo en diez minutos y debía cumpir con su trabajo mientras se preguntaba cuáles podrían ser los interés de su próximo cliente, qué podría hacer para complacerlo y qué podría decirle, estando seguro que al final tendría que conformarse con una paja mal hecha que intentara llenar el vacío dentro de él.

T/n se arrepentía de muchas cosas en su vida.

Cómo no haber organizado una grandiosa fiesta de cumpleaños número dieciocho para celebrar su legalidad, cómo no socializar lo suficiente como para tener un gran círculo de amigos que la sacaran de vez en cuando de su encierro en su departamento. y de cómo había tirado el trozo de papel con el número de teléfono de Yoongi hace unas semanas.

Mentiría si dijera que no había estado tan avergonzada después de todo lo que había pasado con él, podía sentir un nivel de humillación que no creía que un ser humano pudiera sentir. Pero ella lo sentía.

Qué estúpido de su parte habia sido pedirle que se concieran en persona. ¿Para qué? ¿Para que la pudiera follar? ¿Estaba tan caliente que permitió que sus sucios deseos tomaran control sobre ella?

Sí, bueno, había sido una completa tonta con sus palabras, pero lo que aún le seguía dando vueltas a su cabeza fue lo que Yoongi dijo justo antes de terminar la llamada.

"Lo pensaré."

¿No era esa una buena forma de decir "no"?

Pero aún así, no había forma de que volviera a hablar con él y pedirle una explicación o aunque sea disculparse por dejarse ver como una urgida. Su teléfono no habia guardado su contacto y queriendo olvidar todo lo que habia pasado, simplemente tiró la tarjeta a la basura.

No sabía si culparse a sí misma por querer escuchar su voz una vez más, por querer revivir los sentimientos que tenía cada vez que Yoongi le hablaba con esa voz tan sensual, incluso si era simplemente para poder disculparse, T/n anhelaba ser cautivada una vez más con su voz.

Se encogió de hombros mientras desconectaba su computadora de su escritorio para pasarse a su cama sin darle muchas vueltas al asunto.

— Soy una perra desesperada, pero está bien.— Habló sarcásticamente mientras abría el navegador, respirando profundo para tomar algo de valor.— Todo lo que tengo que hacer ahora es disculparme. Eso es todo.

Se sentía incluso más nerviosa que esta tarde cuando decidió que debia ponerle fin a todo esto que tuvo con Yoongi y tratar de buscar la empresa en la que trabajaba para disculparse y poder dormir en paz por las noches, sus manos sudaban mientras escribía en el buscador "línea directa de sexo", inmediatamente apareció un sitio llamado Delight como el enlace superior y cuando le dio clic al texto resaltado en azul se sorprendió aún más.

— Dios…— Resopló de forma temblorosa preguntándose cómo era que a las 7 p.m de un domingo se encontraba desplazándose por este sitio web.

En la página principal podía ver una línea directa etiquetada como "perfiles de operador" y cuando dio clic alrededor de 10 perfiles de operadores se desplegaron ante sus ojos, cada uno en orden de acuerdo al puntaje de estrellas que recibían de los clientes, y el primer perfil era el de Suga con una calificación de 5 estrellas y con cientos de opiniones de diferentes clientes; hombres y mujeres por igual.

Le fue imposible no sonrojarse viendo una que otra de las opiniones donde halagaban sus servicios, sorprendiéndose con lo abiertos que eran los usuarios de la página, pero de igual no podía negarlo, Yoongi era realmente bueno en su trabajo, lo había comprobado por sí misma aunque no hubiera sido una clienta como tal, y sintió su corazón latir con fuerza en su pecho mientras marcaba en su teléfono cada número que estaba en la plataforma, sin saber si estaba mental y físicamente preparada para lo que estaba a punto de hacer.

Yoongi ya iba por su segunda copa de Whisky de la noche, y agradecía internamente que fuera demasiado tolerante con el alcohol para decidir seguir trabajando con los clientes que tenía en espera en lugar de mandar todo a la mierda e irse a dormir.

Suspiró pesadamente mientras le daba un último vistazo a la gran vista de la ventana hacia la ciudad nocturna debajo de él, viendo el bullicio de los vehiculos y de la gente vivir sus vidas en paz antes de volverse hacia su sofa y tomar asiento, ya estaba sin camisa y solo vestia un par de pantalones negros, las luces de la sala era tenues y la musica sonaba de fondo, lo que ayudó a construir una buena atmosfera como lo hacia cada noche.

El tono de llamada volvió a resonar en toda la habitación y dejó el vaso de cristal en la mesita frente a él mientras respiraba hondo, como si su cerebro encendiera un interruptor su actitud arrogante y sensual regresó a su cuerpo en un abrir y cerrar de ojos mientras levantaba el teléfono para contestar.

— Buenas noches cariño.— Respondió por lo bajo, haciendo todo lo posible por entrar en personaje, y no pudo evitar fruncir el ceño cuando el otro lado de la línea se quedó en silencio.— ¿Hola? ¿Puedes oírme claramente, querida?

Y aún así, el silencio seguía predominando.

Yoongi no estaba sorprendido por eso, e involuntariamente sonrió al recordar que así fue como conoció a T/n, se rió por lo bajo de eso y cuando estaba a punto de hablar, lo siguiente que escuchó lo tomó por sorpresa antes de que pudiera pronunciar alguna palabra.

— ¿Yoongi?

Y con eso se quedó boquiabierto cuando se dio cuenta de que el cliente sabía su verdadero nombre, entró en pánico, sin saber si alguien se había entrometido en su privacidad o si era un acosador espeluznante.

Ahora, fue su turno de quedarse sin palabras.

— Yoongi... soy T/n.

Y Yoongi sintió una puñalada clavarsele en el pecho. Había estado intentando olvidar lo que pasó entre ustedes dos durante las últimas semanas, sin poder dejar de pensar en ella, y ahora de repente todos esos recuerdos le volvieron a inundar la mente.

Ya había cometido el error de huir de ella cuando le preguntó si podían verse, pero con lo siguiente que dijo fue como si estuviera actuando solo por impulso y con la sorpresa del momento.

— ¿T/n? — Balbuceó de a poco, aun sin poder creer que estaba hablando de nuevo con ella.— T/n, ya te dije...

— ¡Escucha! — T/n respondió de inmediato, sin darle oportunidad de que volviera a alejarse.— Sé que probablemente este no sea el momento adecuado, pero quiero pedirte perdón por...

— Sí, T/n, ahora no es el momento.— Yoongi la cortó de repente, inclinando la cabeza hacia atrás y desplomándose sobre el sofá.— Estoy tratando de trabajar.

Y tan pronto como dijo eso ni siquiera pudo luchar contra el impulso de querer golpearse el rostro, ¿de verdad había dicho eso? Después de estarse quejando de su trabajo durante semanas, ¿lo había vuelto a poner primero antes que ella?

Con eso solo volvió a corroborar que era un idiota, y se sintió así aún más cuando escuchó a T/n murmurar un pequeño y debil “lo siento” a traves del telefono, era como si pudiera imaginarla encogida en su cama y con un puchero en los labios por sus palabras disculpandose por haberlo molestado, cuando él era el que debia disculparse con ella por todo lo que habia pasado.

— Esta bien bebé, lo entiendo…— Comenzó a hablar despacio mientras se pasaba una mano por su cabello negro.— Y yo también lo siento, lo último que dije la otra vez fue un movimiento idiota, solo estaba pensando en mi trabajo.

Y con eso T/n se permitiò escucharlo atentamente, asintiendo a sus palabras como si él pudiera verla, sonriendo al escuchar ese bonito apodo brotar de sus labios y sintiendo como su voz tan calmada y serena viajaba por su cuerpo como si fuera una manta cubriendola y haciéndola entrar en calor, sin poder evitar admitir que había extrañado demasiado esa sensación.

— Pero, dijiste que pensarías sobre eso…— T/n murmuró poco después sintiendo como el entusiasmo volvía a ella y atreviéndose a mencionar eso de nuevo con la pequeña esperanza de que él también lo quisiera tanto como ella.

Y aparentemente estaba en lo correcto, porque una sonrisa felina se dibujó en los labios de Yoongi al escucharla, y decidió llevar la llamada por una ruta diferente, viendo si podía usar esto a su favor para hacerlos pasar un buen rato ahora que se daba cuenta de cuánto había extrañado hablar con ella y queriendo aprovechar esta llamada al máximo.

— ¿Cuánto tiempo has estado pensando en mí, bebé? — Preguntó con su voz volviéndose grave y ronca, ensanchando su sonrisa al escuchar un leve suspiro al otro lado de la línea.— ¿No me digas que ya has dejado de pensar en lo que puedo hacerte?

Y ante eso T/n tuvo que morder su labio para intentar reprimir los pequeños gemidos que amenazaban con salir de su boca, siempre iba a estar sorprendida del increíble poder que tenía su voz en ella, de cómo se derretía ante sus palabras y de cómo su respiración se aceleraba con solo escucharlo.

Yoongi era como ese néctar de placer al que siempre quieres regresar para poder disfrutar un poco más, y por supuesto que no negaría sus preguntas, todas las noches después de sus calientes encuentros por medio del teléfono se encontraba sobre su cama y con la mano entre sus piernas intentando volver a sentir lo que sintió con él hablándole al oído, pero como era de esperarse, ninguna de esas veces lo logro, y eso solo la hacía desearlo aún más.

Yoongi solo sonrió aún más al no recibir una respuesta de ella, solo disfrutando con el sonido de su acelerada respiración, casi pudiendo imaginar que era lo que T/n debía estar sintiendo en este preciso momento

— A decir verdad, T/n, yo no podía dejar de pensar en ti. Si tan solo supieras lo horrible que me sentí cortándote así.— Yoongi volvió a hablar, usando esa voz tan sensual y sabiendo perfectamente el efecto que tenía sobre ella solo para ver hasta dónde podía llegar.

— Supongo que ambos somos culpables de algo, ¿eh? — T/n respondió de igual forma, todavía tratando de acostumbrarse a escucharlo después de tanto tiempo.— Pero eso es todo lo que tengo que decir. Yo... puedo dejarte con tu trabajo ahora, supongo que tienes toda una fila esperando por ti.— Agregó con calma y su voz se desvaneció al final de su oración.

Y esa fue la señal que Yoongi esperaba, una bombilla apareció en la parte superior de su cabeza, con una idea nadando en su mente sobre lo que podía hacer con ella, no podía dejar que esta llamada se desperdiciara, sin saber si esta podría ser la ultima vez que hablaría con ella y que escucharía su dulce voz.

— ¿Crees que voy a dejarte ir así? — Yoongi murmuró roncamente después de escuchar sus palabras y solo para agregar en medio de un gemido ahogado.— ¿Sin hacerte pasar un buen rato? ¿Qué dices, bebé?

Era como si con con cada palabra Yoongi le estuviera hablando como si fuera la primera vez, y T/n pudo sentir como los latidos de su corazón se volvieron más rápidos y acelerados, estaba volviendo a usar esa voz que tanto adoraba en secreto y simplemente dejó que su mente se sometiera a sus deseos y que sus fantasías hicieran lo que quisieran con su cuerpo.

— Aw, sé que quieres, T/n. No seas tímida, sé que ha pasado un tiempo desde que escuchaste mi voz. ¿No quieres que te hable sucio? — Yoongi volvió a provocarla, pero era como si los efectos estuvieran actuando de forma contraproducente en él porque todo su cuerpo se calentó en un santiamén cuando la escucho soltar un rápido y silencioso gemido por lo bajo, haciéndolo sonreír de forma arrogante y sentir como toda la adrenalina volvía a apoderarse de él.— ¿Mhm? ¿Ese pequeño gemido es un sí? ¿Quieres que te hable sucio y te ayude a correrte, bebé?

T/n suspiró temblorosamente mientras se acomodaba mejor sobre la cama, apoyando su cabeza en las almohadas solo para cerrar sus ojos por un breve momento, estaba aquí, ésto estaba ocurriendo de nuevo, y no había un solo nervio en su cuerpo que quisiera detenerse, así que se obligó a cerrar sus piernas juntas por la necesidad de sentir un poco de fricción ahí abajo con lo siguiente que dijo.

— Sí, por favor.

Yoongi chasqueó su lengua al otro lado de la línea al mismo tiempo que inclinaba su cabeza hacia un lado en señal de molestia.— Niña mala. ¿Ya has olvidado cómo llamarme?

— No, lo siento señor.— T/n se corrigió de inmediato, sin poder evitar arrastrar su pijama hasta sus rodillas para poder acariciar la parte interna de sus muslos de a poco, sintiendo su piel caliente y ansiosa.

— Joder, me encanta que me llames asi.— Yoongi soltó un gemido de satisfacción después de escucharla, dejando caer su cabeza hacia atrás sobre el respaldo del sofá y sintiendo como toda la sangre de su cuerpo se concentraba en su entrepierna.— Siempre tan obediente y educada conmigo, creo que necesitas saber cómo tu dulce voz hace que mi polla se ponga dura por ti.— Y con eso volvió a escuchar otro gemido manso brotar de sus labios, instandolo a continuar hablando con una sonrisa arrogante.— Me imagino lo desesperada que debes de estar por sentir mi polla follando tu pequeño y apretado coño, porque eso es lo que quieres ¿verdad?

— Sí, señor…— T/n suspiró esas dos palabras mientras su mano subía por sus piernas, llegando al lugar deseado solo dejar que sus dedos se deslizaran lentamente por encima de su núcleo vestido, sintiendo un escalofrío recorrer su cuerpo cuando escuchó un gemido gutural brotar de él seguido de un profundo suspiro.

¿Él tambien se estaba tocando? Joder, si estaba en lo correcto T/n pudo jurar que sintió como si una oleada de calor la hubiera golpeado de repente, todo su cuerpo se sentia extremadamente caliente y necesitado y le fue imposible no enredar sus dedos en el borde de su blusa para quitarsela, arrepintiendose casi de inmediato cuando escucho a Yoongi chistar molesto.

— ¿Ya te estás desvistiendo sin que yo te lo haya dicho? — Yoongi se burló con un tinte de advertencia en su voz que rápidamente fue remplazado por una neblina de deseo al imaginar todo su cuerpo desnudo, con sus senos al aire libre y sus bragas empapadas mientras lo esperabas tendida en su cama, y fue esa misma imagen mental la que lo hizo comenzar a palmearse su pene medio duro por encima de sus pantalones.— ¿Puedes hacerme un favor y jugar con tus tetas, bebé?

Yoongi pidio en medio de un suspiro tembloroso que hizo que T/n obedeciera de inmediato a su orden, poniendo su teléfono en altavoz para elevar sus manos hacia su pecho, jadeando con fuerza cuando deslizó la punta de sus dedos alrededor de sus duros pezones, amasando cada uno de sus senos con la presión perfecta haciéndola arquear su espalda; prácticamente retorciéndose sobre su cama y apretando sus muslos juntos, sintiendo como el calor en su entrepierna aumentara incontrolablemente, obligándose a morderse el labio inferior para tratar de ocultar sus vergonzosos gemidos y fallando olimpicamnete en el intento.

— ¿Alguna vez te tocaste pensando en mi, bebé? — Yoongi pregunto después de unos segundos queriendo saber si ella había pasado por lo mismo que él; disfrutando en silencio de su respiración laboriosa y sus suaves gemidos, jugando consigo mismo debajo de sus pantalones, con sus largos dedos frotando fácilmente toda la circunferencia de su pene erecto aún atrapado en su boxer.

— Lo intenté…— T/n susurro a medias, con su mente volviendo a esos momentos en los que Yoongi la hacía sentir increíblemente húmeda con solo su voz cuando hablaba con él, aun cuestionandose como era posible que un hombre detrás de un teléfono tuviera tanto efecto en ella.— Lo intenté, pero no era tan bueno…

— ¿En realidad? ¿Prefieres que yo te ayude?— Yoongi sonrió ante tus palabras y ante el bonito gemido que se escuchó al otro lado, haciéndolo sacar su pene de su confinamiento y viendo su erección salir disparada hacia arriba y golpear su abdomen ligeramente, sin poder evitar morderse el labio ante la vista, hacia tanto tiempo que no tenía una buena erección y ahora T/n lo había logrado tan fácilmente.

— Joder, sí…— T/n respondió con su voz temblorosa y mientras arrastraba su mano por toda su entrada, jugando con sus pliegues humedos por encima de la tela; ejerciendo un poco de presión sobre su clítoris solo para que sus caderas se sacudieran con placer y haciendola respirar con dificultad.— Mhm ¿puedo tocarme, señor?

Y Yoongi gruño a través de su labio inferior mordido, con sus cejas fruncidas y con sus dedos moviéndose con más fuerza sobre su dura longitud, eras una chica tan buena para él, y lo ponía duro como una piedra concebir que una chica tan linda como tú pudiera someterse fácilmente a una de sus charlas sucias, solo haciéndolo esparcir el líquido preseminal que brotaba de la punta de su pene por todo lo largo, imaginando que era tu humedad la que lo cubría.

— Ow bebé…— Yoongi bromeó con arrogancia y solo escuchandola quejarse por lo bajo de sus burlas.— ¿Quieres tocarte ahí abajo con mi ayuda?

— Sí, sí…— T/n respondió rápidamente, casi jadeando mientras las puntas de sus dedos se movían entre sus pliegues, chillando por lo bajo sin tener una fricción real donde más lo necesitaba.— Por favor, señor. Por favor…

— ¿Y qué te hace pensar que te mereces mi ayuda, hm? — Yoongi preguntó con su voz áspera, deteniendo los movimientos en su pene y escuchando el susurro confundido brotar de sus labios.

— P-pero…— T/n balbuceó sin entender sus palabras, sintiendo una serie de fuertes escalofríos recorrer su cuerpo una vez más.

— Puedo dejarte aquí, ahora mismo, terminar esta maldita llamada como si hablar contigo nunca hubiera pasado.— Yoongi habló con desdén riendo por lo bajo de la forma en que la escuchó removerse sobre la cama y dejar escapar otro gemido lastimero ante sus palabras.— Eres como una pequeña gatita, siempre lloriqueando en lugar de decir lo que diablos quiere.

¿Cómo se habia vuelto tan degradante de repente?

La mente de T/n estaba haciendo todo lo posible para pensar en una respuesta a su pregunta anterior, y, afortunadamente, Yoongi espero paciente.

— He sido buena, señor…— Respondió poco después, no queriendo hacerlo esperar demasiado y que se molestara por eso antes de sobresaltarse sobre la cama al escucharlo reír burlonamente.

— ¿Buena? Claro, has sido una buena niña.— Yoongi reaccionó arrogante ante su respuesta soltando el agarre en su miembro y viéndolo rebotar levemente sobre su vientre.— Me he encontrado con muchas de ellas en el pasado, cariño. Todas estaban llenas de palabras, pero no podían soportar ser jodidamente obedientes. ¿Cómo puedes ser diferente, eh? ¿Cómo puedo saber que no me estás mintiendo?

T/n quería golpear una pared por la forma en que se estaba burlando de ella, y su espalda se arqueó sin darse cuenta, reprimiendo un grito de frustración al escucharlo reír sutilmente ante su reacción.

— Sabes, escucharte toda ansiosa y necesitada, escuchar las sábanas debajo de ti moverse mientras tu cuerpo se retuerce es música para mis oídos, será mejor que no te toques, T/n. ¿Quieres ser una buena niña? Entonces espera mis instrucciones, ¿entendido?

— Sí, señor.— T/n respondió en un santiamén a sus palabras, alejando sus manos por completo de entre sus piernas.

Oh, Yoongi nunca se cansaria de escuchar la forma en que decias esas dos palabras.

— Más fuerte.— Demandó endureciendo el tono de su voz.

Otro jadeo tembloroso dejó los labios de T/n al escucharlo, sabía muy bien que Yoongi estaba en su estado más dominante y eso solo la hacía querer darle todo lo que pidiera, y le encantaba, jodidamente que le encantaba.

— Sí, señor.— Expresó una vez más, más fuerte que la anterior.

Yoongi no solo estaba cautivado con ella y con su afán de querer complacerlo, sino que se sentía diferente cuando hablaba con ella a comparación de otros clientes y no podía negar que sentía un cariño especial, era como si estuviera hablando con alguien personal para él, y no solo con un extraño, todo era mas intimo con ella.

— Muy bien…— Murmuró poco después, mientras que con uno de sus dedos trazaba la longitud palpitante de su miembro; provocándose desde la base hasta la punta, impaciente por escuchar sus encantadores gemidos, pero aún así se las arregló para seguir hablando.— Sabes, T/n, quiero saber más sobre ti.

— ¿Oh? ¿A qué te refieres? — T/n preguntó un tanto confundida, casi sintiendo como su excitación inicial se iba esfumando de su cuerpo.

— Tienes que decirme lo que te gusta, cariño. Lo que te excita, las fantasías que tienes almacenadas en esa sucia cabecita tuya.— Yoongi habló con una voz tan baja, tan profunda y tan sensual que T/n ni siquiera pudo evitar sentir como una descarga de adrenalina corría por sus venas y como el familiar cosquilleo se acentuaba entre sus piernas una vez más.

Inmediatamente su rostro se sonrojo y su respiración se agitó al darse cuenta de lo que estaba pidiendo, esta era la primera vez que un hombre le preguntaba cuales eran sus deseos y, si era completamente sincera, T/n tenia las fantasías más oscuras y sucias para alguien que nunca antes habia tenido sexo.

— No puedo ayudarte si no me lo dices, bebé. Vamos, dime lo que te gusta y tal vez…— Yoongi volvió a hablar justo antes de hacer una pausa y morderse el labio inferior ante lo que siguiente que dijo.— Tal vez podemos hacer que cobren vida.

Y T/n pudo jurar que casi jadeó al escucharlo, sus cejas se arrugaron dándose cuenta de lo excitada que estaba de nuevo y sus caderas se agitaron sobre la cama necesitando un poco de fricción en su clítoris, la forma en que Yoongi hablaba solo alimentaba aún más su deseo de él, y sabía que si no podía tenerlo pronto se volvería loca.

— ¿Cobren vida? — T/n preguntó retóricamente mientras pasaba la punta de su lengua por sus labios, sonriendo con complicidad queriendo escucharlo decir lo que tanto necesitaba.— ¿Qué está insinuando, señor?

Yoongi podía sentirla sonriendo al otro lado de la línea mientras decía esas palabras, haciéndolo sonreír de la misma forma; contento con la repentina confianza en su tono de voz generalmente manso que tanto adoraba.

— Niña, estoy insinuando que vengas para que finalmente pueda hacer que mi lengua pruebe tu dulce coño.

Y con eso T/n ni siquiera pudo evitar jadear con fuerza, sintiendo como si con esas palabras hubiera activado un botón de deseo duplicado dentro de ella, y haciendo que Yoongi sonriera aún más al escucharla.

Completamente seguro de que él quiso decir cada palabra que dijo.

Él la necesitaba, y ya le importa un carajo todo lo demás.

T/n no podía hacer que sus pies se quedaran quietos mientras rebotaban constantemente bajo el escritorio, sus ojos miraban el reloj sobre la pizarra cada minuto como si pudiera hacer que el tiempo avanzara mas rapido. Quedaban diez minutos antes de que terminara su última clase, irónicamente con la profesora Kim, y con eso ya habría terminado con sus clases del día de hoy, y eso significaba que finalmente conocería a Yoongi.

Nunca pensó que terminaría así, una chica universitaria virgen que anhelaba a un hombre que nunca antes había visto, pero Yoongi lo había logrado, había logrado que se enamorara completamente de él con solo su voz.

T/n no dejaba de pensar en qué aspecto tendría Yoongi, si su voz era tan profunda y erótica en la vida real o solo lo era a través del teléfono, pero en lo que más podía pensar era en cómo se sentirían sus manos en sobre ella, apretándola contra su cuerpo mientras se encargaba de murmurar todas esas palabras lascivas contra su oído, haciéndola temblar con cada sílaba que pronunciara como tantas veces había soñado. Esa simple idea hacía que su cabeza diera mil vueltas, solo haciéndola sentir cada vez más ansiosa y desesperada.

— Oye, no hagas eso.— Una voz al otro lado de ella la hizo salir de su torrente de pensamientos sucios sobre Yoongi, y cuando se giró hacia la izquierda para mirar al dueño de esa voz se encontró con un chico de cabello largo y negro, mirandola con ojos de gacela con sumo cuidado antes de volver a hablar.— ¿Estas bien?

— Si, lo siento.— T/n musitó por lo bajo deteniendo el movimiento de su pierna y encogiéndose en su asiento con vergüenza como si el hombre al lado de ella supiera cada uno de sus pensamientos.— No quise molestarte.

— No, no, no es nada. He leído en alguna parte que mover la pierna continuamente es un signo de ansiedad... o algo así.— El chico sonrió mostrando sus dientes antes de resoplar nerviosamente.— Soy Jungkook.

Esto era tan aleatorio. T/n había estado sentada al lado de este chico durante toda la clase sin haber cruzado ni una sola palabra y ahora se estaba presentando a ella.

— Soy T/n, un gusto conocerte.— Respondió cortésmente al mismo tiempo que la campana de final de clases se escuchaba por toda la escuela, regresando los nervios a su cuerpo y haciéndola ponerse de pie para recoger todas su cosas y salir lo más pronto posible, evitando más interacciones con Jungkook.

— Oye…

Su voz la detuvo de nuevo justo cuando estaba a punto de bajar las escaleras hacía la salida de la escuela, y cuando T/n se dio la vuelta hacía él casi estuvo a punto de suspirar por lo increíblemente guapo que era viéndolo pasar una mano por su cabello espeso; peinandolo hacia atrás antes de hablar.

— ¿Tal vez podríamos conocernos algún día?

Yoongi.

Tenía que ver a Yoongi.

—Uhm bueno…— T/n murmuró evitando el contacto visual con él, recordando que Yoongi la estaba esperando fuera de la escuela.— Lo pensaré, Jungkook.

Y antes de que pudiera decir algo mas T/n prácticamente salió corriendo hacia la puerta, frunciendo lo labios al darse cuenta de que acababa de rechazar a un hombre como Jungkook, pero ahora en todo lo que podía pensar era en Yoongi.

Yoongi le había enviado un mensaje de texto para que se encontraran en la biblioteca justo afuera de su universidad, y ahí estaba, sentando en uno de los bancos fuera del lugar con las piernas cruzadas mientras jugueteaba con su teléfono.

Al igual que T/n, él también se preguntaba cómo se vería ella, y sin embargo, él estaba seguro que sería tan hermosa como lo era su voz, y tenía ese pensamiento mientras escaneaba la multitud de estudiantes que salía de la universidad, tratando de adivinar quién eras en esa masa de personas.

Le envío otro mensaje con un simple "Te llamare”, y en cuestión de segundos, su corazón comenzó a acelerarse mientras caminaba hacia la biblioteca marcando su numero para llamarla, sabría instantáneamente dónde estaría T/n tan pronto como se llevara el teléfono a la oreja, y efectivamente así fue.

— Estoy justo aquí, bebé.— Yoongi habló a través del teléfono centrando su atención y su mirada en T/n quien juró que sintió una ola de mariposas revoloteando en su estómago al escuchar su voz resonando a través de su cuerpo.

Se dirigió de a poco hacia donde estaba sentado, viéndolo todavía con su teléfono contra su oreja y con sus ojos enfocados en ella sin dejar de mirarla con una sonrisa arrogante en todo su rostro, y T/n estaba rezando porque no se diera cuenta de la forma tan vergonzosa que su cuerpo estaba temblando de los nervios.

¿Realmente era él?

Dio unos cuantos pasos más hacia adelante hasta que estuvo prácticamente a medio metro de él, su mirada estaba clavada en ella y parecía que todo lo que la rodeaba la hacía aminorar la marcha.

— Yoongi…— T/n susurró por lo bajo, y él escuchó el suave sonido a través del teléfono.

— Mhm sí, ese soy yo.— Yoongi afirmó formando una sonrisa sin apartar los ojos de ella antes de levantarse bruscamente del asiento.— Acércate.— Demandó con el teléfono todavía presionado a su oreja, y T/n hizo lo que dijo, cerrando la brecha entre ustedes dos lentamente.— Más cerca.

Y mientras la veia acercarse mas a él Yoongi ni siquiera pudo evitar escanear su cuerpo de arriba hacía abajo con sus ojos, observando atentamente la forma en que sus curvas resaltaban bajo su ropa, era solo un poco más pequeña que él, sus ojos de muñeca dejaban de mirarlo con asombro y los de Yoongi se perdieron por completo en sus labios que se veían tan suaves, de repente sintió el deseo abrasador de poder besarlos para poder comprobar su teoría y las palmas de sus manos comenzaron a picar con la necesidad imperiosa de poder tocarla.

— Hermosa.— Yoongi susurró poco después, con su voz ahogada y lo suficientemente alto como para que T/n lo escuchara, haciéndolo ensanchar su sonrisa cuando noto como apartaba su mirada avergonzada de él.

La llamada terminó cuando estuvo finalmente frente a Yoongi y cuando él le extendió su mano para que la tomara, todo era diferente esta vez, esto estaba sucediendo en la vida real y T/n ya no estaba en la comodidad de su habitación hablando con él, Yoongi estaba con ella, físicamente presente, a punto de recibir su toque, como tantas veces había imaginado.

— No me dejes con la mano estirada, bebé.— Yoongi habló divertido y con su voz ronca, ensanchando su sonrisa hacia ella.

Oh, Dios. Su voz sonaba mucho mejor que por teléfono, tenía esa misma profundidad, ese tono que siempre hacía que su cuerpo temblara y se agitara de lujuria, y T/n se obligó a sacudir todo tu nerviosismo antes de tomar su mano y estrecharla con la suya.

Podría haber mentido, pero T/n estaba completamente segura que sintió una descarga eléctrica recorrer todo su cuerpo tan pronto como su mano tocó la de él, y se quedó procesando esa sensación mientras Yoongi la acercaba más hacia él, casi demasiado para poder notar la forma en que su mirada estaba pegada a sus labios, lamiendo lo suyos a cambio, y de alguna manera, era como si los dos se estuvieran tomando su tiempo para sumergirse en la presencia del otro entre las personas que seguían caminando a su alrededor.

— ¿Está bien si envuelvo mis brazos alrededor de ti? — Yoongi ronroneó examinando su rostro en busca de una respuesta, desechando su creciente ego al notar que sus mejillas se ponían más rojas a cada segundo.— ¿Hm? — Instó mientras con su pulgar acariciaba sus nudillos con calidez y, con cada roce, T/n sentía su corazón latir más rápido a cada segundo.

T/n no respondió, más bien tomó su mano y la guío hacia su cintura, como si estuviera pidiendo en silencio que la tocara, y él gustoso lo hizo, envolviendo su mano alrededor de su cintura.— Puedes abrazarme, Yoongi.

Y sin dudarlo Yoongi usó ambas manos para acercarla por completo a él, presionando su cuerpo contra su pecho y eliminando por completo cualquier distancia entre los dos casi con urgencia.

— No sabes cuánto te he imaginado diciendo mi nombre, joder.— Murmuró con su voz baja, mirándola con avidez al mismo tiempo que frotaba sus pulgares en su cintura enviandole pequeñas descargas de placer por su cuerpo.— Eres tan jodidamente impresionante, bebé.

T/n prácticamente tuvo que reprimir un gemido que amenazaba salir de sus labios al escucharlo, sabia que no podia hacerlo en publico, pero era casi imposible no querer derretirse a sus pequeñas atenciones.

— Eres más de lo que esperaba…— Yoongi volvió a hablar mientras apoyaba su frente en la tuya, ajeno al hecho de que ambos están en público, mostrando afecto como si fueran un pareja, la estaba mirando profundamente a los ojos como si se conocieran desde hace mucho tiempo sin detener sus caricias en su piel.

¿Por qué lo haría después de todo cuando se moría por ponerle un dedo encima desde que la conoció?

— Eres un chica jodidamente hermosa.— Arrulló con su voz ronca al mismo tiempo que una de sus manos viajaba hacia arriba para sujetarla por su nuca con dureza, casi a punto de besarla de una buena vez.

— Aquí no, por favor…— T/n sollozó por lo bajo, abrumada con su imponente presencia y apartando su mirada de la de él; completamente sonrojada con sus palabras.

— Esa es la voz que me gusta escuchar.— Yoongi habló en medio de una sonrisa arrogante.— No puedo esperar a escuchar más de eso pronto.— Agregó separándose de a poco de ella para tomar una de sus manos y besarla suavemente bajo la mirada sorprendida de T/n.

Aún no podía comprender que esto realmente estaba sucediendo. Nada de esto hubiera ocurrido si T/n no hubiera recogido la nota de su profesora ese día con el número de teléfono de Yoongi. En cierto modo, sentía que le debía mucho a la profesora Kim, una parte de ti estaba contenta de que fueras tú quien experimentara el toque de Yoongi y muchas más cosas y no ella.

— Hay un bar a un par de cuadras de aquí. ¿Qué dices? — Yoongi habló mientras abría la puerta del pasajero de su auto para que pudiera entrar, pero antes de que pudiera tomar asiento frunció los labios hacia él.

— No estoy vestida para eso…— T/n murmuró por lo bajo, queriendo esconderse de su intensa mirada.

— T/n…— Yoongi chasqueó la lengua, sonando un poco decepcionado.— Eso no es un problema, lo sabes.— Agregó al mismo tiempo que con sus dedos aplicaba la cantidad correcta de presión en su barbilla para elevar su cabeza hacia el.

T/n lo miro con ojos grandes sin saberlo, y eso solo hizo que la mente de Yoongi funcionara con varios pensamientos. Pensamientos que no correspondían en este momento y se mordió el labio inferior por un momento antes de regresar a la realidad.

— No tienes que disfrazarte. Solo tienes que verte bien para mí, y en este momento…— Murmuró bajando el tono de su voz, inclinándose sobre su cuerpo para estar más cerca de ella, tanto que sus rostros casi se tocaban.— Te ves jodidamente deliciosa, especialmente con esta falda corta tuya. ¿Está permitido usar un material tan corto en la escuela?

— Está bien, está bien.— T/n exclamó suspirando mientras sentía como todo su rostro se calentaba una vez más antes de subirse de inmediato a su auto sin pensarlo dos veces y haciendo reír a Yoongi.

Era la primera vez que lo escuchaba reír así, casi aireado y con hipo, lo que le pareció realmente adorable; ese era un contraste total de la personalidad habitual que había visto en él, y creo una nota mental para poder hacerlo reír más a menudo.

Era como si Yoongi encajara perfectamente en el bar como si fuera allí cada vez que podía. Su atuendo era completamente negro y se ajustaba perfectamente a su cuerpo bien formado, y complementaba el aura tenue y sensual del bar.

T/n era todo lo contrario, y era ridículo: la imagen de ustedes dos caminando dentro del edificio y lo diferente que se veía a su lado, pero tan pronto como pensó en eso también lo olvidó cuando sintió la mano de Yoongi en su espalda baja, guiandola con firmeza por el bar cuando entraron y cuando fueron recibidos con música r&b retumbando por todo el lugar, T/n prácticamente tuvo que morder el interior de sus mejillas al sentir como sus dedos rozaban su piel expuesta de su cintura, imaginándose como se sentirian si subieran un poco más, y rápidamente salió de su burbuja de fantasías cuando volvió a hablar.

— ¿Tomas? — Yoongi preguntó tirando hacia atrás el taburete para que pudiera sentarse sin apartar su mirada de ella.

— Algunas veces.— T/n respondió tomando asiento y tirando de su falda hacia abajo cuando subió un poco más por sus piernas, y formó una mueca arrepintiéndose por habérsela puesto hoy, pero cuando elevó su mirada volvió a atrapar a Yoongi observando cada uno de sus movimientos con atención.— Deja de mirarme de esa forma.

— ¿O si no qué, hm? — Yoongi farfulló con arrogancia en su voz y sonriendo al verla suspirar, joder, acababan de entrar al bar y él ya le estaban dando ganas de correr a su casa. 

Antes de que T/n pudiera decir algo más el bartender se acercó a ustedes dos con un brillo particular en sus ojos, e instantáneamente fijó su atención en ella, la comisura de su boca se levantó en una sonrisa sugerente mientras se apoyaba sobre el mostrador donde estaban, y casi por inercia los ojos de T/n se desviaron a sus brazos, viendo la forma en que las curvas de sus bíceps se marcaban aún más gracias a su camisa de vestir blanca y apretada. 

Y por supuesto que Yoongi lo notó, pero opto por no decir nada.

— ¿Qué puedo conseguir para ti…

— Dos latas de cerveza.— Yoongi respondió antes de que pudiera decir algo más y haciendo que el bartender lo mirara solo para poner su mano derecha sobre tu rodilla expuesta.— Para mi niña y para mí.

Dios.

T/n apretó sus labios mientras agachaba su mirada hacia abajo, completamente sonrojada por la forma en que se refirió hacia ella, y solo pudo ver de reojo como el bartender enderezaba su postura mientras tosía incómodamente.

— Entendido, en un momento traeré su pedido.

Y tan pronto como se fue volviendo a dejarlos solos Yoongi acerco su taburete al de T/n, sus rodillas quedaron rozando las de ella mientras T/n seguia mirando hacia abajo.

— Mírame.— Yoongi ordenó poco después tomándola por su mentón para obligarla a mirarlo  cuando se encontró con su rostro su mirada se poso de inmediato en sus labio entreabiertos,, casi a punto de mandar todo a la mierda y besarla ahí mismo.— ¿Nerviosa, bebé? — Preguntó con voz ronca mientras frotaba con su pulgar la suave piel de su mejilla sintiendo de inmediato como el calor se acumulaba en su palma.— No tienes porque estarlo, estamos aquí para divertirnos ¿no es así?

Y cuando finalmente T/n lo miró a los ojos a pesar de su nerviosismo entendió rápidamente que a Yoongi le gustaba tener un contacto visual con ella, seguramente disfrutando mientras la veía esforzarse para mantener su intensa mirada, porque realmente era así, a Yoongi le gustaba ver cómo su respiración se agitaba cada que estaba cerca y se excitaba terriblemente al verla tan perdida en sus iris oscuros.

— Eso es, buena chica.— Yoongi murmuró por lo bajo al mismo tiempo que deslizaba su pulgar hacia sus labios, acariciando sensualmente su labio inferior, haciéndolo sonreír al verla suspirar de forma temblorosa ante sus caricias.— Eres mi buena chica. De nadie más.

— Yoongi…- T/n hablo a medias, sin saber exactamente si fue un susurro o un gemido ahogado.— N-no…

— ¿No qué? — Yoongi demandó saber con aire de suficiencia.— ¿No quieres que te toque en público?

Y T/n simplemente pudo responder con un pequeño asentimiento, ¿pero le importó a Yoongi? Por supuesto que no, porque colocó su mano disponible sobre su pierna; arrastrandola por su piel desnuda de una forma tan lenta, pulgada a pulgada, las puntas de sus dedos rozaban su piel suavemente haciendo que todo su cuerpo se estremeciera y se removiera sobre el asiento al sentir el frío metálico de sus anillos, y Yoongi volvió a maravillarse con lo receptivo que era su cuerpo a él, solo invitándolo a avanzar.

— Odio decírtelo, bebé, pero me gusta verte temblar cuando te toco.— Yoongi farfulló antes de que la mano que estaba sosteniendo su mejilla se moviera hacia atrás para sostenerla por la parte posterior de su cuello.

Los ojos de T/n se abrieron de repente cuando lo sintió tomar un puñado de su cabello y tirar de su cabeza hacía atras lo suficiente para que su cuello quedara expuesto a él, sin poder lograr ocultar el pequeño gemido que amenzaba con salir de sus labios, y en cambio soltó un sonido lascivo reprimido, solo haciendo que los oídos de Yoongi se animaran en cuando lo escuchó.

Él empujó de su taburete para que estuviera más cerca, y lo logró, su rostro quedó peligrosamente a centímetros de la curva del cuello de T/n quién tembló al sentir su caliente respiración abanicando su piel tan sensible, la repentina proximidad y el ambiente sensual del bar estaban nublando la mente de Yoongi, quería tocarla por completo, quería tener sus manos por todo su cuerpo después de tanto tiempo de bromas, arrepintiéndose internamente de haberla llevado a un bar en lugar de conducir directamente a su casa y poder tenerla para él solo.

Su mano comenzó a jugar con el dobladillo de su falda, casi de forma burlona al principio, y solo haciendo que T/n dejara escapar una respiración temblorosa al sentirlo y rápidamente se apresuró a sostener su muñeca, sin aplicar ninguna presión, pero sí lo suficiente para recordarle su presencia, y al sentirlo los labios de Yoongi se curvaron en una sonrisa, acercándose más a ella para burlarse un poco más de su estado con lo siguiente que dijo.

— ¿Qué pasaría si te meto un dedo en el coño, aquí mismo, ahora mismo? — Ronroreó con esa voz rasposa que T/n tanto amaba contra su oído, los bordes de sus labios eran como fantasmas alrededor de su oreja e inconscientemente su interior se apretó alrededor de la nada, teniendo que morderse la lengua para ocultar un gemido vergonzoso ante sus palabras.

T/n tuvo la tentación de cerrar los ojos para poder perderse en sus sucias fantasías, pero su cerebro le recordó que la gente en el bar podría estar mirando, e inmediatamente su mirada escaneó el lugar en busca de posibles ojos al acecho, pero casi todos estaban borrachos o se ocupaban de sus propios asuntos como si hubieran visto cosas peores.

— Mira mi mano, T/n.— Yoongi ordenó refiriéndose a la mano que descansaba sobre su muslo, y su mirada rápidamente se posó en ella, suspirando de forma agitada al ver lo jodidamente sexy y grande que era, las venas se resaltaban sobre su piel y los anillos solo la hacían temblar y desear poder sentirlos un poco más arriba.

Mierda. T/n podía sentir el cosquilleo aumentando cada vez más entre sus piernas, podía sentir a la perfección la incómoda humedad manchando su ropa interior, solo haciéndola removerse en el asiento cuando sintió a Yoongi meter su mano debajo de su falda, la tela cubrió sus dedos casi por completo y con eso ni siquiera pudo evitar no sacudir sus caderas más hacia su mano levemente; rogando silenciosamente que subiera más, y por supuesto que Yoongi se dio cuenta, permitiéndose sonreír arrogante cuando sus ojos se volvieron a encontrar.

— Sé que quieres sentir mis dedos dentro de ti…— Yoongi susurró con su voz ronca sin dejar de frotar sus dedos en el interior de sus muslos, burlándose de ella cuando la escucho gemir suavemente mientras lo miraba con ojos necesitados.— Sé que quieres que te toque mientras estamos rodeados de toda esta gente.

T/n podía jurar que se estaba poniendo más y más húmeda mientras él seguia hablandole de esa forma en publico, donde existía la posibilidad de que la gente escuchara todo, y ahogó una maldición cuando su dedo índice apenas y rozó su clítoris por encima de la tela de sus bragas, mierda, esto era mucho mejor que estar hablando con él por teléfono.

— ¿Te gustaría eso, bebé? — Yoongi volvió a preguntar, sabiendo ya la respuesta.

Volvió a sonreír de forma arrogante cuando la vio asentir frenéticamente incapaz de articular alguna palabra justo antes de hundir su mano por completo entre sus piernas para presionar sus dedos directamente en su clítoris, haciendo que T/n diera un pequeño brinquito en su lugar y soltara un gemido ahogado ante el impacto del placer que viajó por sus nervios, haciéndolo reír mientras se alejaba por completo de ella; dejándola completamente sonrojada, caliente y sin aliento.

— Oh, mira…— Habló agarrando las dos latas de cerveza frente a ustedes dos antes de agregar con falsa inocencia en su voz.— Ese pobre mesero debió haber visto todo mientras no estábamos prestando atención, ¿no lo crees?

Él abrió una lata para ella, mientras T/n solo podía mirarlo boquiabierta, apenas procesando lo que acababa de pasar, ¿Realmente la estaba dejando así como si nada hubiera pasado?

Pero al contrario de sus pensamientos, Yoongi también estaba teniendo dificultades para controlar su creciente erección debajo de sus jeans, sintiendo como se presionaba más y más contra la tela casi de forma dolorosa, pero disimulando bien mientras se aclaraba la garganta.

— Salud, bebé.— Habló divertido chocando su lata con la de ella; haciendo un 'tintineo' silencioso antes de que su mirada volviera a oscurecerse cuando volvió a mirarla.— Cierra esa boca tuya, T/n. Antes de que le ponga algo que la llene.

Y con eso último T/n no pudo evitar volver a sonrojarse, e hizo todo lo posible por tratar de olvidarse de los que acababa de ocurrir mientras Yoongi comenzaba a tener una conversación normal con ella, pero era difícil tan difícil hacerlo cuando aun podía sentir sus manos sobre ella, y por supuesto que Yoong estaba disfrutando de esto, estaba disfrutando de su tiempo con ella, finalmente solo estaba inmerso en todo lo que tuviera que ver con T/n, sus ojos nunca se apartaban de los de ella y no podía evitar sonreír cada que la veía agachar su mirada avergonzada cuando decía algo lascivo.

A cada segundo que pasaba mas le gustaba estar con ella, le gustaba ver como sus ojos se iluminaban con ese brillo de inocencia cada vez que lo miraba y era como si quisiera que este momento no acabara, pero habia algo que lo regresaba de golpe a la realidad, la unica regla que Delight tenia para cada empleado seguia grabada en su mente, podia sentir como su cuerpo se tensaba cada vez que su consciencia pensaba en esa regla que justo ahora estaba rompiendo, y no sabia como decirle que lo que estaban haciendo en este momento estaba prohibido en su trabajo.

Pero de cierta forma, deseaba que alguien de su trabajo lo viera en este preciso momento, de ser posible su mismo jefe, joder, deseaba que lo despidieran ahora mismo para volver a tener una vida normal, no era un secreto que Yoongi no había tenido una relación seria en mucho tiempo, había tenido una que otra aventura de una sola noche, pero no románticas, eso no era lo suyo, pero ahora que estaba con ella era como si quisiera estar con ella de todas las formas posibles, la deseaba, la quería y la necesitaba y aún no podía entender porque, lo unico que sabía era que nunca había anhelado algo tanto como ahora, como a T/n

— ¿Alguna vez, eh, has hecho esto con alguien más? — T/n preguntó por lo bajo mirándolo de reojo y rompiendo un poco su burbuja de pensamientos.

— ¿A qué te refieres? — Yoongi cuestionó de igual forma, inclinando su cabeza hacia un lado con una sonrisa astuta en su rostro.

— No importa…

— ¿Estás preguntando si alguna vez he salido con alguien? Cariño, si querías saber mi número de citas podrías haberme preguntado…

— ¡No! ¡No es así! Bueno, quiero decir, sí, pero no quería preguntar directamente…— T/n respondió rápidamente sin saber donde esconderse de la vergüenza que sentía por sus palabras.

Y Yoongi simplemente sonrió mientras dejaba escapar una risa ronca antes de elevar su mano para pellizcar su mejilla enrojecida por el alcohol de forma divertida.

— Está bien. ¿Quieres saber si puedo hacer las cosas que te prometí por teléfono, eh? — Habló regresando a su sonrisa arrogante que había tenido todo este tiempo.— No te preocupes, T/n. No soy una estafa.

Y con eso T/n solo pudo morder su labio inferior inconscientemente, sabía que la estaba molestando con sus palabras, pero su mente solo podía actuar por sí sola, imaginando como se sentiria estar debajo de él con su calor cubriendola por completo y su cuerpo presionandose contra ella, sujetándola contra la cama y haciéndola gemir su nombre.

— Pero sinceramente…— Yoongi volvió a hablar, con seriedad ahora, y T/n se preguntó cómo era posible que pudiera pasar de su tono burlón a uno tan serio en un abrir y cerrar de ojos.— No tengo muchas relaciones en estos días, solo me enfoco en el trabajo.

— Oh, ¿entonces no tienes sexo? — T/n preguntó como si nada levantando sus cejas hacia él.

Y Yoongi se contuvo increíblemente de soltar un comentario sarcástico. No quería ir allí todavía.

— ¿Es asunto tuyo, querida? — Respondió con un tono bajo, como si fuera una pequeña advertencia hacia ella.

Y T/n se encogió en su asiento no del todo satisfecha con su respuesta, sabía que no estaba en lugar para saber eso, después de todo, ese era su trabajo, excitar a la gente y llevarlos al orgasmo, y tal vez ella solo había sido afortunada.

— Oye, creo que ese tipo te conoce.— Yoongi habló de repente casi con fastidio mientras miraba un área detrás de ella.

— ¿Qué? ¿Qué chico? — T/n preguntó frunciendo su entrecejo antes de darse la vuelta en su asiento, mirando hacia todos lados, mirando más allá de toda la gente bebiendo y charlando tratando de encontrar una cara familiar hasta que con un movimiento su atención se centró en el mismo chico de hace horas, mirándola con sus ojos abiertos cuando se dio cuenta que lo había notado.

— ¿Quién es ese? — Yoongi preguntó con el mismo tono de voz mientras se removía en su asiento.

— Un chico que conocí en clase antes. Dios, espero que no me esté acosando... oh, aquí viene, ¡Oye, Jungkook! — T/n respondió rápidamente y sorprendiendose cuando lo vio caminar hacia los dos.

— ¡T/n! Me sorprendió verte aquí.— Jungkook habló con una sonrisa en su rostro antes de inclinar su lata de cerveza en dirección a Yoongi.— Con un buen compañero, por lo que veo.

— Así es, ella tiene buen gusto, ¿no lo crees? — Yoongi respondió descaradamente formando una mueca de disgusto antes de tomar otro sorbo de su cerveza, y T/n se apresuró a golpear suavemente su rodilla mientras fingía una risa.

— Espero que no me estés siguiendo, Jungkook.— T/n habló lo más alegre y amigable posible.

— ¡Oh, no, no! Todo es solo una coincidencia. Lo siento si te hice sentir incómoda…

— Bueno, a mi sí me hiciste sentir incómodo mirándola durante demasiado tiempo, Jungkook.— Yoongi volvió a hablar con dureza mientras se ponía de pie antes de tomar la mano T/n y hacerla levantarse también mientras Jungkook observaba todo con una mirada atónita en su rostro.— Nos vamos.

Todo pasó demasiado rápido cuando Yoongi comenzó a caminar por el bar directo hacia la salida que T/n apenas y tuvo tiempo de mirar sobre su hombro y murmurar un pequeño “Lo siento” a Jungkook.

— ¡Yoongi! — T/n habló en medio de un chillido mientras salían del bar, el aire frío de la noche golpeó su cuerpo y la hizo temblar detrás de él.— Eso fue muy grosero…

— Oh, no dirías lo mismo si hubieras visto la forma en que te miraba.— Yoongi se burló sin gracia de sus palabras mientras llegaban a su auto

— ¿De qué hablas? No conozco mucho a Jungkook pero no creo que él…— T/n habló confundida antes de sobresaltarse cuando Yoongi se giró hacia ella de repente; acorralandola contra su auto y cubriendo su cuerpo por completo con el suyo.

— No quiero que ningún otro hombre te mire de la misma forma que yo.

Y con eso T/n ni siquiera tuvo tiempo de procesar sus palabras, porque tan pronto como Yoongi las dijo su cuerpo se presionó con el de ella, juntando sus torsos y estrellando sus labios en un beso teñido de desesperación pura.

Pasionales, fluidos, húmedos, ansiosos.

Esos eran los labios de Min Yoongi mientras se movían sobre los de ella.

T/n no supo descifrar si fue ella, o Yoongi, o ambos los que suspiraron aliviados contra los labios ajenos, pero lo hicieron, y era entendible, después de tantas bromas y de tanto tiempo era de esperarse que reaccionaran así, sus manos se apoyaron en sus anchos hombros y las de él se ajustaron en su cintura, pasándolas por su espalda baja para lograr apretar su cuerpo mas con el suyo haciéndola jadear contra su boca y sentir que sus piernas temblaban, casi amenazando con hacerla caer de rodillas ahí mismo de no ser porque Yoongi la apoyó contra su auto mientras su lengua ávida acariciaba su labio inferior en pequeños toques, y cuando T/n entreabrió sus labios Yoongi se apresuró a insertar su lengua en la de ella, haciéndolo gemir roncamente y a ella jadear completamente abrumada, sus grandes manos estaban por todo su cuerpo, acariciando cada porción de piel a su disposición y queriendo abarcar todo de ella en menor tiempo posible; apretó su cintura, acarició sus mejillas, sus brazos, clavó sus dedos en sus muslos y enganchó una mano en el interior de su rodilla, elevando su pierna y haciendo que rodeara su cintura con ella.

El chasquido casi obseno de sus lenguas la hicieron temblar entre sus manos y no supo descrifrar si fue por una rafaga de viento o porque estaba increíblemente excitada a este punto, ahí en medio del estacionamiento los dos eran un lío de manos, saliva, lenguas y respiraciones densas.

Una de las manos de Yoongi se había ajustado a su cuello para no dejarle escapatoria, cuando él sabia muy bien que no iba a huir, las de T/n se trasladaron a la parte trasera de su cabeza donde enredó sus dedos en su cabello negro y rebelde; apretándose más contra él y escuchando un quejido gutural salir de sus labios antes de sentirlo envolver un brazo en su cintura para apretar su pelvis contra la de ella sin desantender sus húmedos besos, y en esta oportunidad, ambos soltaron un quejido al unisono sobre la boca del otro antes de tomarla por sus mejillas y separarse de ella, tirando un poco de su labio inferior en el proceso.

— Dios…— T/n jadeó entrecortado apenas separándose levemente de él, sintiéndose un tanto aturdida por la falta de aire y ahí Yoongi abrió sus ojos mientras suspiraba pesadamente cuando tuvo una vista exclusiva de sus pupilas dilatadas, sus mejillas rojas y de sus labios hinchados y resbaladizos con su saliva.

La mano de Yoongi se elevó para tomarla por el mentón con firmeza y sonreír de lado, inclinándose sobre ella para rozar sus labios de los cuales salían exhalación tras exhalación caliente.

— No, soy Min Yoongi.— Decretó de forma engreída apoyándose sobre la puerta de su auto con la otra mano, buscando presionarse mas contra ella como si eso fuera posible.

T/n negó con su cabeza sin evitar sonreír ante sus palabras dándose cuenta de lo bien que encajaban sus cuerpos juntos y del abrumador calor que la inundaba por completo.— Eres un presumido.

— Tengo cosas para presumir, así que puedo hacerlo bebé…— Yoongi explicó con altanería acompañando sus palabras con un certero empuje de caderas contra ella, presionando su erección en su vientre bajo y haciendo que su espalda chocara contra la puerta; arrancándole un quejido ahogado que emergió de sus labios.

Sin pensarlo mucho los labios de Yoongi volvieron a unirse a los de ella, sabiendo muy bien que tarde o temprano siempre volvería a caer en ellos, eran como una de las peores drogas, de esas que solo te bastaba probarlas una sola vez para querer más y más, y se encargó de devorar su boca con la suya, sus labios se abrieron para darle paso una vez más a que deslizara su lengua y que pudiera explorarla como tanto ansiaba, las manos de T/n se sostuvieron de sus hombros y el rodeó su cintura con su brazo, pegándose a ella por inercia.

La necesitaba tanto, necesitaba descargar todo lo que había contenido por días, necesitaba perderse en ella como había imaginado una y otra vez, en sus sueños, e incluso despierto.

El corazón de T/n latía con desenfreno en su pecho y la temperatura en su cuerpo se elevó con facilidad, pero simplemente no podía luchar contra la forma en que su cuerpo respondía a cada uno de los toques de Yoongi, en cómo sus lenguas se entrelazaban con afán la una con la otra, e internamente agradecía el hecho de que no hubiera gente donde estaban, y se lo hizo saber cuando movió sus caderas hacia él; restregandose suavemente contra su pelvis y contra la dura erección que podía sentir a través de sus ropas, solo ganándose que Yoongi gruñera sobre sus labios mientras apretaba el agarre en su cintura, arrepintiéndose casi al instante de su acto cuando lo sintió deslizar sus labios hambrientos por su mejilla y su mentón, hasta llegar a la curvatura de su cuello donde comenzó a besar y lamer su piel cuanto quiso.

— Yoongi…— T/n musitó con un hilo de voz, sus manos se engancharon en su cabello, disfrutando por completo de la calidez de su aliento y la humedad de su boca, mordiéndose el labio cuando lo sintió encontrar ese punto dulce detrás de su oreja que ni siquiera sabía que tenía, dejando rastros húmedos de besos hacia abajo, para luego volver a subir y dispersarlos por toda su piel, y era plenamente consciente de la forma de la humedad en sus bragas aumentando cada vez más.— ¿Vamos a tu casa o a la mía?

Y por supuesto, Yoongi ignoró su pregunta por completo, cada nervio de su cuerpo estaba monopolizado con un apetito sexual que nunca antes había sentido y que solo era potenciado por la forma en que T/n se escuchaba a sus oídos, tan sensual y dulce al mismo tiempo, y toda su mente se quedó en blanco con lo siguiente que escuchó.

— Señor, por favor… te necesito tanto.— T/n lloriqueo por lo bajo mientras empujaba sus caderas hacia él un poco más fuerte esta vez, haciéndolo consciente de la necesidad latente entre sus piernas, buscando de nueva cuenta sus labios para depositar cortos y repetitivos besos sobre ellos, sintiendo sus mejillas arder aún más al ser consciente de la forma en que lo había llamado.

No sabía si era buena o mala señal que Yoongi se hubiera quedado estático ante sus palabras, pero tampoco podía pensar mucho en eso, no cuando su todo su cuerpo estaba ardiendo en calor, y cuando hizo un nuevo intento por mover sus caderas hacia él una de sus manos se apretó en su cintura, manteniendo su cuerpo quieto cuando sus ojos se encontraron con los de él y ni siquiera pudo evitar no temblar en su lugar cuando notó su mirada oscura antes de sentir como la tomaba por el mentón con fuerza.

— Sube al maldito auto. Ahora.— Ordenó con su voz ronca y con su mandíbula tensa, su pecho subía y bajaba en respiraciones tranquilas, como si estuviera haciendo un inútil intento de controlarse sin dejar de mirarla y solo aumentando la excitación en ella, quería estar tranquilo, pero el bulto en su entrepierna revelaba que no lo estaba y menos pudo ocultarlo cuando la vio relamer sus labios y sonreírle con descaro antes de asentir levemente; como si fuera una niña que acababa de conseguir lo que quería.

Bueno, tal vez debería quitarle esa actitud.

El viaje a la casa de Yoongi estuvo lleno de tensión y T/n simplemente no podía entender cómo era que se había contenido de lanzarsele encima para besar su cuello, pero decidió no hacerlo porque era un peligro para la seguridad, además de que él había tomado alcohol, pero Yoongi le había dicho que tenía una alta tolerancia y que la cerveza no le afectaba en absoluto, aún desconfiaba un poco. 

Y además, todo era mejor cuando había un poco de tensión.

Cuando llegaron a su departamento T/n quedó sorprendida con lo monocromático que era todo, pero lo estuvo aún más cuando se dio cuenta que cada rincón del lugar estaba lleno con el aroma de Yoongi, esa colonia que la había hecho suspirar más de una vez en lo que iba de la noche y que ahora se colaba por su nariz como si se tratara de un afrodisiaco, solo alimentando más su deseo por él, y ahora que estaba en su casa esa sensación se había duplicado diez veces más.  

— No t-tienes…— T/n balbuceó de a poco, queriendo abofetearse por tartamudear cuando lo miró recargado sobre el marco de la puerta; inspeccionando su cuerpo de arriba abajo, y fue suficiente para que su mente se quedara en blanco.

Yoongi dio unos pasos más cerca de ella, llegando hasta donde estaba para quitar su bolso de su hombro y dejarlo car al suelo con un ruido sordo.— ¿Mhm? ¿Estabas diciendo?

Su voz se había vuelto mucho más profunda, más relajada, y era un tono que la hacía querer derretirse frente a él, obligándola a tomar una respiración profunda antes de hablar. 

— ¿No tienes trabajo o algo así? — T/n preguntó por lo bajo, pensando que tal vez su línea estaba abierta y tenía clientes esperándolo. 

 Las manos de Yoongi serpentearon por sus brazos con calma hasta llegar a sus caderas, colando una de sus manos debajo de su blusa, lo suficiente para tener contacto directo con su cintura donde frotó su piel en lentas caricias; enviándole pequeñas ondas de calor por todo su cuerpo y haciéndolo sonreír cuando la vio suspirar suavemente y relajarse de a poco, su otra mano jugó con un mechón suelto de su cabello antes de curvarlo detrás de su oreja y responder con su voz una octava más abajo de lo usual.

— No. Estoy trabajando contigo esta noche.

Y tan pronto como dijo eso, guiado por el frenesí del momento, sus labios volvieron a chocar contra los de ella una y otra vez, su mano mantenía el agarre en su mentón y Yoongi se encargó de devorar su boca como si se tratara de un hombre hambriento de ella y anhelante de su sabor, y T/n apenas y podía seguir su ritmo tan demandante sobre sus labios, dejándose caer sobre una pared detrás de ella que, para empezar, ni siquiera sabía que estaba ahí, pero a la que que Yoongi pareció guiarla desde el principio sin que se diera cuenta. 

Una especie de ronroneo se derritió a través de su boca al sentir su luengua jugando con la de ella y todo el deseo aumentó de sobremanera cuando sus lenguas chocaron entre sí, casi dejandola sin aliento y derritiéndose por completo al escuchar los gruñidos de Yoongi contra su boca, había soñado tanto con esto, había reprimido todo lo que sentía, y ahora todo finalmente estaba cobrando vida y sólo queria hacer todo lo que alguna vez le había prometido por telefono. 

En un arrebato Yoongi guió su agarre a su nuca para mantenerla quieta, y T/n olvidándose de cualquier rastro de pudor enredó una de sus piernas en su cintura sosteniéndose con la otra una vez más, un nuevo gemido ahogado escapó de sus labios cuando Yoongi movió su pelvis contra ella, frotándose en un toque apenas perceptible pero a la vez notorio que le hizo saber de la dureza que estaba encerrada en sus pantalones, sus lenguas se enredaban con afán y todo el cuerpo de T/n tembló cuando sintió a Yoongi tomar su lengua entre sus labios, succionandola con suavidad una y otra vez, haciéndola gemir suavemente y aferrarse a él con más fuerza, moviendo sus caderas de igual forma, frotándose el uno con el otro y sólo aumentando el calor en sus cuerpos casi de forma alarmante. 

Y cuando Yoongi soltó su lengua con lentitud ignoró el hilo de saliva que colgaba entre sus bocas, solo enfocándose en la belleza y el placer en todo su rostro en su máxima expresión. 

— Estás segura, ¿verdad? — Yoongi preguntó poco después, con su voz ronca y su respiración agitada sin dejar de mirar sus labios hinchados y rojizos mientras se encargaba de acariciar su pierna suavemente en movimientos ascendentes y descendentes. 

T/n lo miró con sus ojos muy abiertos mientras respirando por la boca y con la esperanza de que le hiciera saber de su necesidad de manera no verbal cuando movió sus caderas sutilmente hacia él, en una clara invitación. 

Pero Yoongi no quería eso, él quería escuchar sus palabras, quería escucharla pedir por él, y se dio cuenta de eso un poco más tarde. 

— Sí, señor…— Respondió en un murmullo entrecortado mientras deslizaba sus manos por su pecho que bajaba y subía en densas respiraciones hasta llegar a su desordenado cabello, acercándose a él para darle un delicado beso, apenas perceptible antes de continuar.— Lo quiero tanto…

Y con eso Yoongi se permitió sonreír ladinamente, hundiendo su rostro en la curva de su cuello y haciéndose espacio para sumergir sus labios en su piel y comenzar a salpicar besos húmedos por toda la zona, ensanchando su sonrisa cuando la escuchó jadear y estirar su cuello para darle más espacio.

— No te preocupes, seré amable…— Yoongi masculló contra su piel, frotando su la punta de su nariz contra su oreja, vertiendo su aliento agitado y caliente sobre ella antes de subir y encontrarse con sus ojos y pupilas dilatadas una vez más, y sonreír con lo siguiente que dijo.— Por ahora…

Lo único que T/n pudo atinar a hacer fue soltar un quejido cuando sintió a Yoongi agacharse lo suficiente para tomarla por su trasero con seguridad y alzar su cuerpo en el aire de un salto, haciéndola soltar una risita vergonzosa a la vez que envolvía sus piernas en su cintura y sujetarse de sus hombros antes de que despegara su cuerpo de la pared para comenzar a caminar hacia su habitación, y a pesar de saber el destino, se dejó envolver por sus labios suaves y dulces una vez más.

Las manos de Yoongi subieron por su espalda baja, y despegando momentáneamente sus bocas que seguían devorándose como si no hubiera un mañana, depositó su cuerpo con suavidad sobre el colchón de su cama, todo lo estaba haciendo con suma delicadeza, y T/n no sabia si era para disfrutar más el momento o para alargarlo. Las dos opciones le parecían perfectas.

El cuerpo de T/n se hundió en las sabanas y junto sus piernas frotandolas pausadamente la una con la otra, formando una pequeña sonrisa cuando vio a Yoongi deshacerse de la chamarra de cuero y cuando pensó que también se quitara su camisa, su mano grande y caliente separó sus piernas para hacerse su debido espacio entre ellas, hincando sus rodillas en la cama y acarició sus piernas desnudas con calma antes de subir al borde de su blusa, el cual tomó para tirar hacia arriba y T/n le ayudó estirando sus brazos para quitarse la prenda por completo.

La mirada de Yoongi oscureció aún mas cuando le dio un repaso a todo su cuerpo y ni siquiera pudo luchar contra el destello de timidez que la atravesó, e intentó cerrar sus piernas para cubrirse aunque sea un poco, pero antes de que pudiera hacerlo Yoongi la sujeto por su cuello, elevando su cabeza hacia él para volver a besarla.

Dieron inicio a una nueva sesión de besos desesperados por parte de ambos, dejando que sus lenguas volvieran a unirse una vez más, todo su cuerpo ancho y fornido se presionó contra el de ella y T/n dejó que un gemido saliera de su boca mientras sus manos se pasaban por su cabello para demostrarle cuan a gusto estaba, y Yoongi soltó una especie de ronroneo mientras chupaba su labio inferior, dejándolo ir con un chasquido húmedo antes de que una de sus manos se deslizara por su torso, acariciando con calma la piel que tenía a su disposición, sintiendo el cuerpo de T/n temblar y agitarse debajo de él cuando frotó su pulgar contra uno de sus pezones endurecido, aún por encima de su sostén y solo logrando que soltara un débil gimoteo.

— Quiero besarte entera.— Yoongi murmuró con su voz ronca sobre su boca y T/n supo que hablaba realmente en serio cuando sus labios bajaron por su mentón hasta llegar a su cuello para besarlo todas las veces que quiso; marcando un camino de saliva desde la curva hasta sus clavículas repitiendo esa operación una y otra vez mientras el agarre en sus senos se apretaba suavemente, tarareando de gusto mientras masajeaba uno por uno; dándoles la misma atención a ambos y un pequeño gemido salió de los labios de T/n cuando lo sintió atrapar el lóbulo de su oreja para succionarlo con ansia haciéndolo sonreír ladinamente cuando se separó un poco de ella; notando su cuello marcado y mojado por él, y la simple vista lo hizo trasladar sus manos hacia su espalda y soltar el broche de su sostén en un rápido movimiento encontrándose con sus ojos.— Quiero saber cuan dulce sabes.

Y con eso último T/n ni siquiera tuvo tiempo para reprochar porque en un santiamén los bonitos labios de Yoongi se envolvieron alrededor de uno de sus senos, tomando un gran bocado de su piel y comenzando a repartir besos húmedos en toda la zona, su lengua se movía con maestría y jugaba con su pezón tan lenta y dolorosamente que solo hizo que T/n soltara un fuerte gemido al sentirlo, su caliente respiración erizaba su piel y sus manos viajaron a su espeso cabello para tirar de las hebras sin mucha fuerza antes de arquear su espalda hacía su boca, y él gustoso aceptó el ofrecimiento, gruñendo guturalmente sobre su piel antes de elevar sus manos hacia sus senos; acunando ambos con sus palmas y apretandolos suavemente justo antes de su lengua saliera para lamer sus pezones uno por uno, intercalando entre ellos mientras la miraba con su vista nublada por sus dulces expresiones de placer.

— Yoongi…— T/n maullo sin aliento sintiendo sus besos seguir bajando por su vientre, cubriendo cada porción de piel a su alcance y todo su cuerpo se tensó cuando sin darse cuenta sus manos se encontraron con el inicio de su falda tirando de ella hacia abajo por sus piernas, dejándola demasiado embelesada con sus dedos tocando sus muslos para darse cuenta que se había llevado consigo sus bragas, sino que fue hasta que sintió un repentino escalofrío recorrer su cuerpo y su centro húmedo que se dio cuenta que estaba desnuda frente a él.

Cuando quiso hacer amague por cubrirse solo atino a lloriquear por lo bajo cuando Yoongi se alejó de su cuerpo rápidamente, enderezando su espalda y clavando sus rodillas en la cama para quitarse la camisa por su cabeza y los ojos de T/n se perdieron en su piel blanquecina, en las líneas de sus músculos; desde sus bíceps hasta sus pectorales que subían y bajaban en respiraciones acompasadas, todo su cabello caía sobre su rostro y cuando se lo echó hacia atrás, casi tuvo que obligarse a sí misma a no jadear ante la simple imagen, y por supuesto que su mirada no pasó desapercibida por Yoongi, quien formó una sonrisita arrogante mientras sus manos viajaban hacia el botón de su pantalón, desabrochándolo con calma mientras sus ojos seguían cada uno de sus movimientos.

— ¿Estás esperando una invitación? — Yoongi farfulló bajandose de un solo tiron sus pantalones hasta la mitad de sus muslos, quedando sólo en unos boxer color negro que enmarcaban a la perfección el contorno de su dura y tensa erección atrapada en ellos, su mirada subió a su rostro y sonrió con malicia cuando notó su mirada confundida.

Su cuerpo volvió a inclinarse sobre el de ella, la boca de T/n fue sellada una vez más con sus labios, chocandolos de manera repentina en un demandante y posesivo beso, tomando el mando y ladeando su cabeza con vehemencia, succionando su labio inferior y solo ganándose un adorable quejido cuando se alejó de ella dándole un sutil tironcito.

— Tócate, cariño.— Yoongi murmuró sin dejar de mirarla con ojos oscuros, como si se tratara de una fiera; a punto de devorarla por completo.— Tócate como lo hacías cada que vez que escuchabas mi voz. Quiero verte.

Y ante eso T/n ni siquiera pudo luchar contra la bruma de vergüenza que sintió con sus palabras, y cuando elevó su mirada hacia él todo su cuerpo tembló cuando se encontró con sus ojos nublados en lujuria mirándola con atención y que solo la hicieron obedecer sus palabras, su mano se movió precaria por sus muslos hasta llegar a su entrepierna y un suspiro agitado salió de sus labios cuando sus dedos entraron en contacto con su clítoris, tocándose con cuidado y comenzando a estimularse con suavidad recordando todo lo que alguna vez llegaron a hablar por teléfono y solo haciéndola gemir y mover sus dedos más rápido sobre su botón de placer, cerrando los ojos con fuerza un tanto por el placer que sentía recorrer cada rincón de su cuerpo y otro poco para intentar esconderse de su intensa mirada.

— No sabes cuantas veces te imagine así…— Yoongi susurró con voz ronca contra su oído viendo su cuerpo temblar y mover su mano más fuerte sobre su entrepierna haciéndolo sonreír antes de acariciar su mejilla con su mano, viéndola jadear ante otro movimiento y aprovechó eso para meter dos de sus dedos dentro de su boca, sus pestañas se desplegaron hacia él y una sonrisa se formó en su rostro cuando sintió su lengua comenzar a chuparlos una y otra vez.— Te ves tan jodidamente bonita tocándote, bebé.

Y tan pronto como dijo aquello sus dedos dejaron su boca en un chasquido húmedo y obsceno, deslizandolos por su cuerpo y marcando un camino de humedad hasta que llegó al centro de sus piernas, quitando su mano en un rápido movimiento para reemplazarla con la suya propia, y en un abrir y cerrar de ojos, sus dedos se presionaron con fuerza contra su clítoris y el destello de placer la hizo soltar un fuerte gemido; frunciendo sus manos en las sábanas y tirando de ellas mientras sus caderas se movían hacia sus dedos.

— Shh, shh, déjame cuidarte…— Yoongi arrulló apretando su mandíbula al mismo tiempo que movía sus dedos en círculos suaves sobre su pequeño clítoris, escuchándola gemir en cada movimiento, y aún más cuando presionó suavemente la punta de su dedo contra su entrada un par de veces antes de volver a subir lentamente y frotar su punto de placer, sonriendo al verla dejar caer su cabeza sobre la almohada en puro placer junto a un adorable gemido que coreó toda su habitación, haciéndolo sonreír antes de deslizarse por su cuerpo hasta que su respiración abanicó su entrada y que su boca se envolvió alrededor de su clítoris reemplazando sus dedos y haciéndola gemir con fuerza.

Todos los sentidos de T/n estaban al mil, apenas recuperandose de sentir sus dedos en ella cuando de un momento ya tenía su boca entre sus piernas, su cabello negro le cubria ligeramente sus ojos y su lengua se deslizaba entre sus pliegues húmedos de arriba a abajo una y otra vez antes de chupar y succionar su clítoris como un hombre hambriento, sujetando sus piernas con fuerza y gruñendo una maldición contra su piel mientras su sabor llenaba todos sus sentidos sólo haciéndolo tomar todo lo que pudiera de ella, llenando el espacio con sonidos húmedos y lascivos, ahí descubrió que Yoongi no solo sabía usar su boca para hablar sucio, sino que tambien era muy bueno oralmente e imaginó que él estaba orgulloso de lo que su lengua podía hacer, en todas las formas posibles.

Podía sentir el nudo en su vientre apretándose cada vez más; anunciando su pronto orgasmo, los gruñidos de Yoongi contra su entrada sensible solo enviaban ondas de placer por cada nervio empujándola más y más al borde del éxtasis, su nombre comenzó a brotar de sus labios en jadeos entrecortados como si se tratara de un mantra, pero Yoongi no la escuchó, él ignoró por completo la forma en que sus manos tiraban de su cabello y el sonido de su respiración laboriosa, solo se concentró en sus caderas moviéndose contra su boca, haciendo que su lengua jugara con clítoris haciéndola sentir un placer tan abrumador, que cuando sus piernas temblaron a cada lado de su cabeza y cuando orgasmo la inundó de repente solo pudo cerrar los ojos con fuerza y lloriquear por el placer al rojo vivo en cada parte de su cuerpo mientras se removía contra el firme agarre de Yoongi, sintiéndolo lamerla sin querer desperdiciar ni una sola gota de su orgasmo.

— Maldición, hubiera hecho esto mucho antes de saber que sabias tan delicioso.— Yoongi murmuró en una sonrisita y relamiéndose los labios, todavía degustando su sabor en su lengua mientras volvía a subir por su cuerpo, encontrándose con sus ojos entrecerrados y su respiración acelerada.— Oh bebé, ¿Estás cansada? ¿Quieres parar…?

— No, no…— T/n se apresuró a responder apenas saliendo de su bruma de placer, sintiendo todo su cuerpo arder aún más que al principio.— Te necesito…

— ¿Me necesitas? — preguntó con voz ronca, acunando su mejilla con una de sus manos y acariciando suavemente su piel.

— Si, por favor Yoongi, fóllame…— T/n pidió por lo bajo, apoyándose en su toque y mirándolo con ojos necesitados, notando como su rostro se deformaba en una mueca que no supo descifrar del todo.

— Podría lastimarte…— Yoongi murmuró más bajo esta vez, temiendo que realmente pudiera hacer eso.

— Entonces hazme daño, no me importa, solo…— T/n volvió a pedir por él antes de hacer una pausa y elevar su mano para frotarla suavemente contra el bulto en su boxer, sintiendo la longitud y dureza de su miembro palpitar en su mano, elevando su vista hacia el y verlo morderse el labio ante sus movimientos; dándole la última pizca de seguridad.— Por favor…

Y Yoongi simplemente no pudo evitar sonreír al escucharla, suspirando pesadamente al sentirla trasladar sus caricias hacia la punta de su pene e hizo todo lo posible por no mandar todo a la mierda y castigarla ahí mismo por su pequeño y astuto movimiento sobre él, estaba demasiado excitado para que fuera real, eso era cierto, así que verla pedir por él, con ese tono de voz tan dócil que siempre le había encantado solo hacia que su deseo por ella aumentara, casi al punto de ser doloroso y cuando volvió a mirarla algo oscuro comenzó a nadar en sus ojos.

— Hazlo mejor.— Yoongi habló poco después, trasladando su mano hacia abajo para envolver sus dedos alrededor de su cuello con la cantidad perfecta de presión, viéndola parpadear hacia él y respirar agitadamente.— Muéstrame lo buena chica que eres y súplica apropiadamente.

— Señor, por favor fóllame…— T/n respondió en un pequeño jadeo sumiso y necesitado cuando la mano de Yoongi aplicó más presión en su cuello, haciéndola agitarse y mover sus caderas hacia él en una muda invitación, completamente desesperada por sentirlo.— Por favor, lo necesito tanto…

Y antes de que pudiera decir algo más, lo labios de Yoongi volvieron a estamparse con los de ella, esta vez con una voracidad duplicada, T/n reprimió un gemido cuando la lengua contraria no espero ni un segundo en salir en busca de la suya, acariciando con la punta todo lo que estaba a su paso y arrancándole cada uno de sus suspiros en busca de aire, sus grandes manos recorrieron todo su cuerpo con dureza; como si quisiera memorizar cada curva de él, sintiendo su piel estremecerse con anticipación y haciéndola soltar un gemido ahogado cuando sintió la punta de su pene deslizarse entre los pliegues de su entrada y rozar suavemente su clítoris sin saber muy bien en qué momento se había desnudado, pero tampoco pudo pensar demasiado en eso cuando su pelvis comenzó a moverse contra ella, creando una deliciosa fricción entre sus intimidades, sintiéndolo tan grande y pesado presionando contra ella haciéndola acompañar sus movimientos con sus caderas, solo para escucharlo gruñir contra su boca mientras volvía a besarla un par de veces más antes de separarse escuchandola jadear de disgusto.

Yoongi podía sentir sus ojos seguirlo cuando alcanzó el cajón de la mesa de noche, del cual tomó un condón con rapidez, obligándose a respirar para intentar controlarse cuando regresó su vista de nuevo hacia ella, pero era prácticamente imposible hacerlo con la imagen de su cuerpo desnudo y su cabello alborotado que le gritaban que la tomara a como diera lugar, sus constantes jadeos no eran de mucha ayuda tampoco, pero tenía que mantener la cabeza en calma, por ella.

Sus manos se engancharon en el interior de sus rodillas, tirando de su cuerpo hacia él sobre las sábanas, sonriendo al escucharla reír levemente, y se apresuró a rasgar un costado de la envoltura y sacar el condón para deslizarlo por lo largo de su erección, y T/n ni siquiera pudo evitar no relamerse los labios ante la imagen; haciéndola estirar su mano para rodear la base de su miembro duro a lo alto, haciéndolo gruñir guturalmente cuando movió su mano de arriba a abajo, los músculos de Yoongi se endurecieron ante la estimulación y a T/n no pudo gustarle más la imagen de él, le gustaba ver su cabello enloquecido, le gustaba ver sus abdominales marcados por la excitación, le gustaba ver el sudor correr por sus sienes, sus labios hinchados y rojos, le gustaba escuchar su voz ronca y ver su miembro duro por ella.

Su revelación se vio interrumpida cuando de un movimiento, Yoongi se acomodó mejor entre sus piernas, haciendo que soltara el agarre en su erección palpitante, sus manos tomaron sus muñecas y con firmeza a cada lado de su cabeza y sus ojos se conectaron, transmitiendole todo el júbilo y el deseo que parecía sentir y un jadeo tembloroso la abandonó cuando sintió la punta de su pene rozar su abertura; solicitando su debida entrada con cuidado.

La expectativa se acumuló en su estómago cuando Yoongi se acercó a su rostro, tocando su nariz con la de ella suavemente antes de besar el puente de la misma, y T/n no podía entender cómo podía sentirse tanta dulzura y deseo al mismo tiempo, pero Yoongi parecía hacerlo posible con su beso esquimal y su longitud apretándose contra ella al mismo tiempo.

No supo en qué momento soltó sus muñecas pero se dio cuenta cuando comenzó a hundirse dentro de ella con lentitud, las manos de T/n salieron disparadas a su espalda y reprimió un gemido de dolor al sentirlo, todo su cuerpo estaba temblando y trató de concentrarse en los ojos de Yoongi quién estaba estático y que la miraban con atención, como si estuviera estudiando su rostro, se veía preocupado y parecía estar sufriendo en el fondo por controlarse, y otro quejido salió de sus labios al sentirlo volver a presionarse mientras ella luchaba por tomar su circunferencia.

— Ah, Yoongi, d-duele…— T/n lloriqueo por lo bajo, tensando su cuerpo y tirando de las sabanas con fuerza, Yoongi era más grande de lo que esperaba, y la punta de su pene ni siquiera estaba del todo adentro.

— Shh, lo sé, cariño. Pero tienes que ser una buena chica y relajarte para mí o de lo contrario nos detendremos aqui.—Yoongi susurró apretando su mandíbula de la misma forma antes de morder su labio inferior y empujarse un poco más, deslizándose paulatinamente, centímetro a centímetro hasta llenarla por completo y T/n volvió a cerrar sus ojos gimiendo con fuerza; sintiendo como Yoongi volvía a quedarse inmovil, dejando que se amoldara a su longitud ahora más caliente que nunca.

Sus labios fueron rápidos en amortiguar otro nuevo gemido quejumbroso de T/n, tomando su boca con la suya en una nueva oportunidad, una de sus manos se movió hacia su mentón donde acarició suavemente su labio inferior con su pulgar que cuando la vio jadear ante un sutil movimiento dentro de ella; metió su dedo en su boca, haciéndolo suspirar cuando sintió su lengua envolverse alrededor de su dedo y cubrirlo con su saliva.

— Eres muy hermosa, T/n. Muy hermosa..— Yoongi arrulló suavemente y ella abrió sus ojos ante sus palabras, encontrándose con su mandíbula marcada y sus labios entreabiertos; mirándolo sin dejar de chupar su dedo y dejando escapar un gemido amortiguado cuando movió sus caderas hacia él, en un muda invitación a que continuara, el dolor estaba siendo reemplazado por un peculiar ardor y cuando sintió que Yoongi estaba a punto de retirarse por completo de repente volvió a hundirse dentro de ella hasta tocar fondo.

Repitió esa acción una y otra vez, moviéndose dentro de ella con toda la calma del mundo, no entrecortado, sino que se deslizaba con una exquisita facilidad y T/n se dejó relajar debajo de él; intentando acompañar sus movimientos con sus caderas sintiendo como todo el placer comenzaba a consumir todos sus sentidos.

— ¿Se siente bien así? — Yoongi preguntó con su voz ahogada aún conteniendose y comenzando a marcar un ritmo lento y superficial, apretando su mandíbula y luchando por mantener el control.

— Mhm-hu… sigue Yoongi, sigue…— T/n gimió dulcemente esas palabras, rodeando su cintura con sus piernas aferrándose con fuerza a él, todo su cuerpo se agitó cuando sintió a Yoongi deslizarse hacia afuera y antes de salirse por completo la penetró en una firme estocada que la hizo retorcerse debajo de su cuerpo.— Oh, Dios…

— No, soy Min Yoongi.— Repitió socarron esas mismas palabras que había dicho antes ajustando sus manos en su cintura para darle estabilidad a sus nuevas penetraciones que se volvían mas firmes y acompasadas; empujando su cuerpo una y otra vez sobre la cama.

— Deja de decir eso, creo que se te esta subiendo a la cabeza.— T/n quiso amonestarlo pero lo terminó diciendo en medio de una sonrisa delicada que rápidamente se deformó en una mueca de placer al recibir otra rotunda embestida haciéndola arquear su espalda hacia él.

— Eres la única con la que me siento especial, T/n.— Yoongi murmuró acercándose nuevamente hacia su rostro, sosteniendo su mirada y T/n se sintió más que capaz de devolvérsela, los dos estaban igual de sumergidos en lo que sea que fuera esto, sabiendo muy bien que él también se había vuelto la única persona con la cual podía sentirse especial.

Un nuevo gemido brotó de los labios de ambos ante otra profunda penetración, los movimientos de Yoongi eran exactos y precisos, iban tomando cada segundo un ápice más de velocidad y T/n no podía hacer más que gimotear con cada nueva embestida que tocaba aquel punto especial dentro de ella, y es que todo era tan nuevo, tanto placer que no podía sostenerlo ella sola por mucho tiempo mas, todo el juego previo la había consumido, sus manos ansiosas subieron por su pecho hasta llegar a su cabello y jaló de él intentando llegar a sus labios y el mayor se dejó hacer, tomando una vez más el control del beso, mordiendo chupando su labio inferior, sus jadeos combinados con los de él junto a sus repetitivas penetraciones dentro y fuera parecían ser un impedimento para mantener sus labios unidos, pero no les importó.

T/n se sentía drogada, flotando en una nube de placer donde ni siquiera el sudor acumulandose su frente ni el calor abrumador que los envolvía se comparaban al placer latente que sentía en cada parte de su cuerpo, Yoongi se sentía tan bien dentro de ella, su pene la llenaba tan bien y tocaba todos los puntos correctos que solo la hacían gemir entre cada embestida, sus pieles ardían con cada bombeo constante mientras él seguía con sus duras embestidas que sacudían su cuerpo y que hacían que la cabecera de la cama chocara contra la pared una y otra vez, sintió a Yoongi apartar los mechones húmedos de su cabello fuera de su rostro antes de que su boca caliente volviera a devorarla con besos húmedos, comiéndose sus gemidos sin dejar de deslizarse dentro de ella cada vez más fuerte y salvaje, y es que él no estaba mejor que ella.

Estaba cerca, el inminente orgasmo estaba tocando la puerta, pidiendo salir cuando el cosquilleo y las vibraciones de su cuerpo hacían que sus estocadas se volvieran inestables y torpes, no podían culparlo, Yoongi simplemente no podía apartar la mirada de ella, de su cuerpo desnudo y cubierto de sudor debajo de él, de su rostro sonrojado, sus cejas fruncidas y sus labios entreabiertos dando bocanadas de aire entre cada beso hambriento y desesperado que le daba, podía sentir su interior apretándose imponente a su alrededor, podía sentir su cuerpo temblar con cada golpe de su pelvis dentro de ella. Habían estado sedientos durante semanas el uno por el otro, y sabía que se merecía esto y mucho más.

— Yoongi, estoy a punto de…— T/n lloriqueo cerrando sus ojos y apoyando su frente contra su hombro, abrazando su espalda y buscando un punto de apoyo sintiendo como el placer se volvió demasiado para su cuerpo.

— Si, bebé. Yo también. Córrete para mí, vamos…— Yoongi murmuró contra su oreja, dejando un rápido beso mientras aumentaba la velocidad de sus movimientos para alcanzar su placer también.

Y esa luz verde de su voz ronca y ansiosa fue suficiente para empujarla por completo a su orgasmo en medio de un fuerte y agudo gemido; sus piernas temblaron y su interior se apretó con fuerza contra su pene, jadeando ante la sensación tan deliciosa y placentera que llenó sus ojos de lágrimas mientras se aferraba a él con fuerza. A Yoongi solo le basbastaron otras tres penetraciones duras y profundas para derramarse dentro de ella; soltando una maldición entre dientes contra su cuello y un gemido aireado antes de dejarse caer sobre ella llenando el espacio solo con sus respiraciones densas y aceleradas mezclándose entre sí.

Con sus palpitaciones al mil y completamente jadeantes Yoongi trazó un camino de pequeños besos desde el hombro de T/n hacía arriba; pasando por su cuello, mejillas, hasta llegar a su boca, la punta de su lengua delineo sus labios para después soltar una sonrisa que se confundía con dulzura y travesura.

— Buena niña.— Farfulló divertido ensanchando su sonrisa al verla apartar su mirada de él completamente avergonzada, sin perder detalle de lo hermosa que lucía, incluso luego de su orgasmo, toda desalineada, jadeante y sonrojada, se veía preciosa a su ojos, y fue ese mismo descubrimiento el que lo hizo volver a buscar sus labios, más lento y suave esta vez solo para permitirse degustar su sabor una vez más.

El pequeño instante de paz fue abruptamente interrumpido con el sonido repentino y alarmante de un teléfono que se escuchó en la habitación; asustandola y haciéndola separarse de sus labios solo para ver a Yoongi apretar su mandíbula y murmurar una maldición mientras se separaba de ella haciéndola apretar sus labios ante su ausencia, y seguir sus movimientos mientras se recostaba a su lado para quitarse el condón.

— ¿No vas a contestar? — Preguntó por lo bajo removiendose sobre la cama

— No, no voy a contestar.— Yoongi respondió

— Pero, ¿y si es importante, o de tu trabajo…?— T/n volvió a insistir antes de que fuera interrumpida por su voz.

— Me importa una mierda si es del trabajo, no voy a contestar.— Yoongi espeto molesto girandose hacia ella; viendola sobresaltarse y mirarlo sorprendida ahogó un gruñido y se apresuró a subir de nuevo a la cama a su lado.— Escucha, T/n, yo… actúe como un idiota la vez que preguntaste si podíamos conocernos porque no quería perder mi trabajo, tengo esta regla donde no puedo tener ninguna relación con algun cliente y…

— Esa es una regla estupida.— T/n lo interrumpió con esas palabras, haciéndolo reír levemente.

— Sé que lo es, y yo pensé que quería eso, pero cuando no podía dejar de pensar en ti supe que lo que realmente quería era estar contigo, quiero estar contigo, no me importa que me despidan…

— Pero… es tu trabajo, no dejaré que te despidan por mi…

— No me importa, me di cuenta de que tú vales mas que ese trabajo y ese jodido dinero.— Yoongi volvió a asegurar con voz firme y sin dudar mientras acunaba su rostro con sus manos, casi perdiendose en sus ojos.— Quiero que empecemos de nuevo, que nos conozcamos, que vayamos a citas y hagamos todas esas cosas cursis y que no se quede solo como una llamada accidental de sexo telefónico entre nosotros.— agregó sin dejar de mirarla notando su sonrisa avergonzada ante el recuerdo haciéndolo sonreír también.— Estoy hablando enserio, quiero estar contigo T/n.

Y eso una vez mas demostro cuando podían afectarle sus palabras, solo que esta vez no eran vulgares ni lascivas, eran suaves y sinceras, y solo le revelaron algo que ella también sentía, quería estar con él, con nadie más.

— Me habías dicho que no eras romántico…— T/n habló con calma; mirándolo con ilusión y solo ganándose una sonrisa ladina de Yoongi sintiéndolo ajustar sus manos en su cintura para mimar su piel con calma.

— Cariño, te di un beso esquimal mientras estaba duro, por supuesto que puedo ser romantico.— Yoongi farfulló divertido sonriendo genuinamente cuando escuchó a T/n reír ante sus palabras, haciéndolo arrastrar sus manos por su cuerpo hasta llegar a su rostro para poder besarla una vez más.

Se volvió a adueñar de sus labios con puro fervor, ronroneando de gusto al sentirla enredar sus dedos en su cabello mientras se aferraba a él; invitándolo a besarla con más entusiasmo cuando el molesto sonido del teléfono volvió a escucharse, pero tampoco les importó mucho que digamos.

*Unas semanas después*

— Bebé…— La voz de Yoongi se escuchó desde el otro lado de la cocina, haciéndola dejar de hacer lo que sea que estuviera haciendo con lo siguiente que dijo.— ¡Tenemos nuestro primer suscriptor!

T/n rápidamente corrió hacia donde Yoongi estaba sentado en el taburete para mirar por encima de su hombro, con su cabello aún goteando y la toalla apenas envuelta alrededor de su cuerpo.

Después de que Yoongi dejó su trabajo y que decidieron mudarse juntos, ustedes dos habían encontrado una manera de ganar dinero juntos y divertirse mientras lo hacían, así que lo vio abrir la aplicación de OnlyFans en su teléfono y leer el nombre de la primera persona que amablemente se suscribió a su cuenta compartida.

— Jeon... Jungkook.

Ese nombre sonaba familiar.

— Wow, me pregunto cómo se topó con nuestra cuenta.— Yoongi reflexionó mientras la tomaba por sus brazos para acercarla a él y darle un pequeño beso.

T/n apenas y respondió, quedándose inmóvil en puro desconcierto, probablemente luciendo tan ridícula con la boca abierta y con el cuerpo cubierto de gotas de agua. ¿Podría ser él?

— ¿Qué estás pensando, bebé? — Yoongi preguntó mirándola con cuidado

— Nada, nada…— T/n respondió negando con su cabeza y arrojando ese pensamiento al fondo de su mente.— Supongo que será mejor que hagamos más contenido ahora, ¿no lo crees?

Y Yoongi simplemente sonrió ante eso, dejando su teléfono en el mostrador para poder envolver sus brazos en su cintura y abrazarla, sin importarle mucho que su camisa se estuviera humedeciendo con su cabello.— ¿Estás emocionada?

— ¿Por trabajar contigo? — T/n preguntó girándose hacia él y sonriendo de la misma forma antes de inclinarse y volver a besarlo.— Por supuesto, bebé.

————————————————————————

N/A: ¿Alguien más aparte de mi necesitaba que estos dos se comieran de una buena vez? Lo siento pero yo ya no podía con la tensión que se tenían

Espero que hayan disfrutado mucho de esta pequeña historia y que les haya gustado igual o más que la primera vez que la leyeron

Gracias por todo su apoyo titis ♡

taglist: @guvgguk @lessuwu @cometaart @AnnieKCV @darysnowflwr @nunubly @choco-linny @wtffktt7 @minmin-cat @18fernanda @ariggukie @Katherine Murillo @lizxz @onixbae02 @piligt @youtis @tessacereza @aavacaf @holiwui032

[melancholy-of-nadia]

Distraction (m) | myg

title: Distraction pairing: yoongi x f. reader rating/genre: m ; smut ; Agust D Universe (AgustDverse?) specifically in the Haegeum Universe ; Gang Leader / Mafia AU summary: After a series of circumstances leads you to be the assistant/right-hand woman of Bangkok's local thief/gang leader Min Suga, you're diligent in fulfilling your role in helping him take down Detective (& Underground Mafia Boss) Agust D. What you didn't expect in this role, was to catch your own boss reading p*rngraphic material during his free time and finding out there are consequences to distracting him. warnings:  dirty talk, hair pulling, slight riding, fingering, breast play, nipple sucking, slight body worship if you squint, COCKWARMING, orgasm denial kinda, she's being punished, There's two Yoongis and Thief ver. is Suga/Yoongi while the Mafia Boss is Agust D IM PUTTING A WARNING FOR THESE MEN ARE DANGEROUS note: this is my first time ever writing a bts fic AND smut in a fic. I've written fics 10 years ago for different fandoms and i never thought I'd be doing this again but I got too stuck on this idea that I needed to LET IT OUT. shout out to my beta reader @daegudrama for beta reading and being a great supporter. Idk if I'll ever expand on this fic but here it is. FEEDBACK & Comments are much appreciated !! total word count: 3.6k drop date: july 1st 2023, 12:00pm pst CROSS POSTED ON AO3 here (honeyjamjoon is my user on there) - -

You stood at the entrance of Suga's run-down, yet aesthetically-looking office in the heart of Bangkok’s Chinatown.

After an abundance of incidents, you begun working as his assistant and right-hand woman in his underground operations to take down Asia Pacific Police Detective Agust D, who moonlights as a mafia leader on the down low. A mafia leader who looks exactly like him. Someone you used to be acquainted with at some point.

As you pushed open the ornate wooden door slightly, you found Suga lying down on the sofa, engrossed in an erotic women's magazine. His face adorned with his signature mischievous smirk as he turned a few pages. Men, you thought to yourself while trying to prevent a scoff from coming out your lips.

"Yoongi," you called out, your voice cutting through the silence of the room. Since you two were closer compared to his other men, you called out to him by his real name often.

Startled, Yoongi quickly closed the magazine and tossed it aside, his expression shifting to one of mild annoyance. "Hey doll, can't you knock? I was in the middle of something." Doll, his endearing nickname for you always made you feel some type of way. 

You raised an eyebrow, feigning innocence as you crossed my arms. "Oh, I'm sorry, Boss. I didn't know reading Playboy magazines was part of your daily agenda." you commented sarcastically, rolling your eyes in the process.

Yoongi's cheeks flushed slightly, caught red-handed by his sharp-witted assistant. He cleared his throat, attempting to regain his composure. "It's...research. Yeah, research on...current trends."

You couldn't help but chuckle at his unusually flustered response. You sauntered closer, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Well, Boss, if you're done 'researching,' perhaps we can focus on more pressing matters?"

Yoongi let out a deep sigh, realizing he had been caught in his moment of leisure. "You're right, doll. Let's get down to business.” He moved from his position and straightened up his posture, all business-mode Suga once again. “What's the latest update on Agust?"

As you provided a detailed report on Agust D’s actions, you couldn't help but notice a twinkle of amusement in Yoongi's eyes. He had always been a man of few words, but his gaze held a silent appreciation for your wit and fearlessness in this line of work. Since meeting Yoongi, your professional relationship with him had always been one of mutual respect and trust, despite the dark world you both inhabited.

"You've done well, doll," Yoongi finally acknowledged at the end of your report, his voice laced with admiration. "I appreciate your dedication in doing this. This isn’t easy work, especially with so many eyes and ears working for Agust."

Your heart swelled with pride, knowing that your efforts were recognized by your boss, your leader. However, you know you can’t be feeling a certain type of way over his innocent comments.  You took a step closer, your voice lowering to a whisper. "Boss, may I remind you that there are eyes and ears on you too? It's crucial to maintain a certain level of decorum and professionalism."

Yoongi's lips curled into a sly side smile, his gaze locking with yours. "You're absolutely right. We should be more careful, especially when it comes to our private activities."

Your eyes widened in realization, understanding the underlying meaning in Yoongi's words. He can’t be trying to insinuate something, right? Being the brat you are, you decided to play along with his statement . A playful grin spread across your face as you sat on the opposite side of the sofa, crossing your arms once again. 

"Well, Boss, if you're looking for some 'private activities,' you could always start by hiring a proper assistant to keep you entertained."

Yoongi's eyebrows shot up, surprised by your audacity. A flicker of amusement danced in his eyes as he leaned back on the sofa. "Is that so? And who would you recommend for the position?"

You pretended to ponder for a moment, "Perhaps someone who knows your every move, can anticipate your needs, and can effortlessly keep you on your toes…”

“Someone like… you?" Yoongi smirked as he leaned closer, his voice filled with mischief. Your cheeks flushed with a mix of shyness and shock that he played this far into your game. "Well, in that case, I suppose I'll have to interview you for the position."

Damn, he got you cornered. Was this a dream, you thought to yourself. Usually when you’d have playful banter with Yoongi, he’d edge you on with his words and then immediately move onto business. But right now you’re left speechless. 

“Cat got your tongue?” He chuckled. Funny words coming from the same man who looked and acted like a cat himself at times.

“N-No..just.. dumbfounded.” You stumbled on your nervous response before giggling, “You got me good, Yoongi.” And this is where the game ended, or so you thought.

Yoongi locked eyes with you as he reached out and gently grasped your trembling hand. His touch sent a jolt of electricity through you, causing your breath to hitch. He tugged your hand gently, coaxing you to move closer to him.

"Doll," he said softly, his tone laced with a mix of authority and tenderness. "There's no need to get so shy around me all of a sudden."

Feeling a mixture of panic and excitement, you allowed Yoongi to guide you closer until you stood right in front of him. In a swift yet gentle motion, Yoongi pulled you onto his lap, your legs straddled him. Your heart pounded in your chest as you found yourself nestled against him, his arms wrapped protectively around your waist.

Yoongi's voice, now filled with a soothing warmth, resonated in your ear. "You may act bratty and shy, doll, but I can see through your facade. I know you're into this” He used one hand to brush a strand of hair behind your ear, “And I'm more than happy to oblige."

Your eyes widened, breath catching in your throat at his bold words. Yet, you couldn't deny the exhilarating truth behind them. A mix of embarrassment and desire coursed through your veins as you looked into Yoongi's eyes, your own filled with a mix of uncertainty and longing. You’ve been waiting for a moment like this for so long, but it felt silly to even believe it could happen one day. Let alone on a day where you catch Yoongi looking at porn. Sounds too good to be true.

In that moment, Yoongi tightened his hold on you and gently lifted you up a little. He glanced at you wholly, taking in the sight before him. He had always thought you were beautiful since the first day you encountered him in the night market while he was being chased by Agust D’s men. He too, didn’t imagine he’d have you to himself, but somehow the sexual frustration of not having time to pleasure himself pushed a button in him to try to make a move. 

He continued his movements by sliding his hands above your waist, approaching the peaks of your breasts. The soft touch sent shivers down your spine, and a blush crept across your cheeks. He looked at you to see if you were okay with moving further, to which you locked eyes with him and nodded your confirmation.

He began fondling your breasts slowly, tracing patterns of desire along your trembling flesh. His large hands on you felt so good it elicited soft gasps of pleasure from your lips. But you craved more. You wanted to feel him closer, and it seemed that he felt the same. He moved his hands to unbutton your sleeveless button front shirt from the top to bottom and then removed the garment completely. 

Under the shirt revealed a white floral lace bra with a cute pink ribbon in the center. "You know, doll," he murmured, his voice husky with desire, "Your bra is surprisingly cute." The sudden comment from Yoongi made your cheeks flush even more with a mix of embarrassment and pride. “It contrasts your workaholic demeanor. It’s nice to see a new side to you.”

Flushed and with a playful glint in your eyes, you mustered the courage to break free from your momentary shyness. With a teasing smile, you looked at Yoongi and whispered, “Shut up and just keep going,”

To which he smirked up at you and did just as you commanded. He went ahead and removed your bra, exposing your breasts to the slightly colder room temperature causing your nipples to pebble slowly. Yoongi groaned, squeezing your breasts together, and sucked a nipple between his lips. 

Mesmerizing sounds left your mouth when he flicked your nipple with his tongue and gently bit down. His tongue swirled around your sensitive areola, teasing it to a stiff peak as he cupped and massaged your other breast with one hand. Holding yourself steady with your fingers weaved through his pretty, long dark hair, you leaned back and arched your chest in toward his face.

You craved more besides these touches to your delicate breasts, but fearing changes in your ‘boss and right-hand man’ relationship with Yoongi had you hesitating further. You moved your hands to the top of his shoulders to push him away from your chest. “Maybe we shouldn’t keep going, Yoongi.” You looked at him, before deciding to look away and continue speaking, “We’ve been focused on taking down Agust D, and if we do this… it might get in the way of our goals.”

Yoongi let out a deep chuckle, “You know goals are one thing, but you think I haven’t noticed the way your body language radiates when you’re around me.” 

Your eyes widened, “W-What do you mean?” You weren’t being that obvious about these underlying work crush feelings, have you?

“The way you carry yourself when we tease each other? When you sway your ass in your little skirts to get me riled up?” He lifted a brow up inquisitively, hands drawing circles on your thighs to carry his point home. “I know you too well to know you want this too.”

You scoffed, “Hah? Yoongi, I think all the porn mags and hentai mangas you’ve read during your free time has gotten to your head.” You cupped his face with your small palms (in comparison to his large hands) and looked at him intently. “Maybe it’s time to ease up on that, sir.”

“I’m serious, doll.” He grabbed your hands away from his face and stared harshly, “I'd rather have you in my arms, feeling your warmth against me, than flipping through those Playboy magazines during my free time."

Literally, no words could release from your lips. You’re just awestruck that this carefree man who threw witty and sarcastic remarks on a daily basis could have conjured such a confession to you. You found it endearing in a way, knowing his exterior is just a facade and inside lies a compassionate soul named Min Yoongi. 

At this moment, you decided to surrender, allowing yourself to be consumed by the passion growing between the two of you. Embraced in the untamed fire that blazed in Yoongi's eyes. “Then, keep going. Waiting to see how you’ll keep me entertained.”

Quickly, Yoongi's lips descended upon yours, the kiss ignited an unknown sensation inside of you. The taste of anticipation lingered in the air as your mouths melded together in a fervent fight. His lips, soft yet demanding, explored every contour of yours, coaxing forth sighs of pleasure that escaped each others’ entwined breaths.

Feeling a bit assertive, you gently bit his lips as a signal for him to allow your tongue to intertwined with his, to which he smiled and let you in. Both your movements synchronized, a blend of dominance and tenderness. However, which each stroke of his tongue, he claimed your mouth, marking you as his own in a surge of possessiveness that sent shivers cascading down your spine.

As your bodies pressed closer, the intensity and eagerness to have him inside you grew. You once again let your fingers find solace in the soft strands of Yoongi's hair, tugging a bit which he responded to with a groan. Breaths mingling with the heady mix of desire that filled the room. Your hips meet Yoongi’s hard cock, visibly straining against his demin jeans, as you begin lightly grinding against him, needing to relieve yourself of this feeling blooming in your abdomen.

However, unbeknownst to you, Yoongi had other plans in mind. He suddenly held down your thighs to prevent you from moving further. You whine at him, frustrated. 

“Doll, I’m not gonna fully give you what you want right now.” The mischievous glint in his gaze betrayed his desire for retribution. He saw an opportunity to playfully punish you for catching him indulging in the guilty pleasure of his magazine. “Since you interrupted me earlier, I’m only going to let you sit on my cock as punishment. No riding.”

“Are you serious right now–” You paused, Yoongi lifting an inquisitive brow up in response. If you kept arguing with him, his stubborn self will deprive you of everything at this moment, his desires be damned. The thing you didn’t need right now was for him to command you to watch him jerk off or leave the room and go find someone else to fulfill his needs. “...Fine, Boss. Your wish is…my command.” You sighed, gripping his shoulders.

“Condom?”

“No, it’s okay. I take birth control.” He eyed you intently. “NOT for what you think. I take it to regulate my cycle.” You responded, annoyed while he chuckled. Not like you had the time to be fucking people left and right in this high stakes job you had. You take your role very seriously, mind him.

He lifted you so he’s able to lift his own hips up to pull his pants down. He pulled his dick out and you stared at how it sprung up against his stomach, almost to full hardness already. It’s so thick and fat, you thought to yourself. You had imagined how he’d look underneath his clothes, but your thoughts never compared to the [reality of his] pale pink dick with small drops of precum at the top of the head. Yoongi took note of your glances and exhaled harshly. He slid his hands up your thighs to the hem of your skirt and pulled it to where your pink striped panties came into his sight. 

“You’re seriously so cute, you know that?” You mumbled a shut up as your cheeks reddened from his continued compliments. He pushed your panties to the side, placing two fingers teasingly at your entrance, collecting the wetness that you already displayed. "Do you need to be prepped more? Or can you take my cock without it?" He locked eyes with you as he slipped his two fingers easily in, quickly causing your walls to tighten around his digits.

“I-It’s fine, Yoongi,” You moaned his name quietly. You knew you were wet enough from the previous motions that you could do without it. “Just put your dick inside me already so we can call it a day.." He raised his eyebrows at your commanding attitude. "P-Please..”

Chuckling, he pulled his fingers out and grabbed your hips again. He took his throbbing dick in his hand and lined it up to your entrance. He sunk you down, slowly taking him in inch by inch, the thickness stretched you out more than you expected. You moaned out as quietly as you could, still struggling to fit all of him inside you. Yoongi kept a hand on your hips to guide you down, while the other caressed your back in reassurance.

"Keep going, love." Love? A new nickname? "You’re doing great." He praised, while trying his best to hold in beautiful sounds of his own.

With his encouraging words, you took a deep breath and moved down until your pussy had swallowed him whole, his head right against your cervix. "Just right…you did it," Yoongi cooed. He cupped your cheeks and made you look at him. "How does this feel?"

You’re starting to lose composure already, "I-It feels g-good…" you stammered, dragging out the last word while letting your eyes roll to the back of your head. 

"Great, but..” He stretched out to grab the D-Grayman vol 22 manga lying around on the table “Don’t you dare move. I’m gonna read." 

“I can’t believe you… you sick, sick man.”  His laughter rolled through him, which involuntarily  created a ripple of pleasure building within your cunt, a warmth growing again and spreading through your every nerves. Besides the fact that his warm cock was snug within you, filling you more completely than a dildo of yours could ever, you couldn't recall another moment where you’ve felt so content. While at first you were scared of crossing a line in your relationship, you can’t deny this feels just right.

He wrapped his right around your waist, while using his left to hold his book and flip the pages. Perks of having big hands, you wonder what else they could do. You laid your head on his right shoulder, eyes slowly squeezing shut. Maybe you should take a nap. 

However, while Yoongi seemed to be nonchalant and relaxed, he was struggling a lot more than you to not say fuck this and fuck you roughly in a cowgirl position. Because just as you were relaxing, suddenly his cock fucking twitched. You gasped, your cunt clenching involuntarily and wrapping tighter around his length. A shiver shot up your spine as you instinctively pushed back on him, taking him even deeper into you from a higher angle. 

“Yoongi, I swear..”

“Sorry. That was on me, doll.” He went back to reading before adding on a few minutes later, “I’m tempted to fuck you, but I’ll save it for another time. If I give in now, I’ll probably want to fuck you everywhere and anywhere we go. Want to teach you a lesson.” 

“Yoongi!” Your eyes widened and you smacked his back. He chuckled lowly. Pisces men really are lowkey sex freaks. You don’t know what you’d do if this man asks you if he can tie you up with ropes or vice versa. Let’s hope he’s just into vanilla shit for the sake of your sanity,

For the rest of the time, he stayed true to his word and remained resilient. At some point, you drifted off to dreamland, feeling so comfortable and cozy sitting on his dick. You faintly felt a kiss on your temple, though you’re not sure if you dreamed it, or if Yoongi actually did it. You didn’t bother thinking too much about it now.

The next thing you know, you woke up later that afternoon, laying down on the sofa with a blanket covering you. You glanced around to find Yoongi, but he was nowhere in sight. You checked your phone on the table and saw text messages from 35 minutes ago

Yoongi: Hey doll, got a call from joon saying he found the drug operation Agust D is hiding above that one good noodle shop in chinatown. I had to go with him and some of the guys ready to bust it down. I’ll be sure to to get you a bowl of noodles when I’m done. 

Yoongi: Extra beef and very spicy, right?

God, you’re actually gonna fall in love with this man. He really does pay attention to the little details about you more than you realized. 

You text back knowing he’s probably not going to be back for a bit longer.

Y/N: Yes pls! Don’t forget to bring some chopsticks.

Yoongi: 👍

Not long after, before the sun sunk underneath the horizon, he arrived back to the office holding a bag of take-out food from Asian Beef Noodle shop. “Sorry to keep you waiting. We got everything taken care of.”

Your eyes lit up with admiration as you sat up on the couch, your lips curling into a grateful smile. "Great job, boss."

Yoongi's gaze softened as he placed the tray of noodles on the coffee table in front of you. He took a seat beside you, his shoulder brushing against yours. "I appreciate your support, doll. So, I brought these noodles as a small peace offering."

"You're forgiven, I suppose,” You chuckled, voice filled with soft warmth. “Noodles are easily the best way to my heart."

Your playful comment sent a spark of anticipation through Yoongi. He grinned, a glint of mischief dancing in his eyes. "Well, I’ll make it up to you later, for being so good. Look forward to tonight," he whispered, his voice laced with a sultry tone.

Your cheeks flushed at the promise in his words, your gaze meeting his with a mixture of desire and excitement. “You’re making me embarrassed,” you sighed, replying further with a sultry voice with anticipation. “But, you better not disappoint. I’ll leave your side!” You joked, both of you laughing at the silliness of this conversation

Despite the fluttering emotions from earlier reawakening from his words, you two continued to share a comfortable silence, the aroma of the noodles filling the air. With a newfound sense of closeness, you two dug into the delicious meal, savoring the flavors and basking in the afterglow of their earlier passion. It was a moment of shared contentment, where the chaos of both your lives momentarily faded away, leaving only the warmth of connection and comfort of each other's presence.

[cherrysoulth]

MADNESS

💕Pairings: Female reader X Daechwita! King AgustD-1 // Female reader X Daechwita! AgustD-2

📝Summary: When the sound of Daechwita vibrates in the internal battle between the royal family twins. A king and a lover. Lust, Love and Betrayal are on rampage. You need to make a choice- Love or saving the trust. And your choices will have consequences...

✏️Genre: angst and fluff 

✏️Rating: PG-18

⚠️Warnings: Mentions of sex, violence, cheating/affairs

Hii! Welcome to my work. I'm new in this platform but been posting my writing for four years now in AO3. English is not my first language, so please if you find grammar mistakes, let me know. :)

Chapter 1: UNDER THE VEIL OF SILENCE

Chapter 2: A NEW BREEZE

Chapter 3:

Chapter 4:

© 2018-2024 Cherry Soulth, all rights reserved. reposting/modifying of any kind, translations, or unsanctioned adaptations are not allowed.

[katnisspeetaprim]

Scar

So I couldn’t resist writing this. I also wrote it in like an hour whilst listening to Agust D so yeah sorry if it’s bad, it’s more a self indulgent piece if anything! I was also racing against the battery in my Bluetooth keyboard so yeah, there’s that too.

Summary; You like Yoongi’s fake scar a little too much...

Warnings; Established relationship, implied sexual content, tho no actual sex, swearing, public ass grabbing, gender neutral reader, kinda dom!Yoongi.

Word Count; 841     Masterlist

You couldn’t be more proud of your long time boyfriend Yoongi, as he filmed the music video for his new Agust D song ‘Daechwita’.

When he offered you to come to watch them film that day, you thought that it would go the same way as the other times you had seen BTS shoot however, Yoongi had never looked quite like this before.

He was currently sporting a fake scar that ran down the right side of his face and black hair. Those two things combined gave him a whole different energy you couldn’t help but think.

You watched from the side lines as he performed, captivated by his movements, he was a man that exuded confidence in that moment, in comparison to his usual stoic self in everyday life. As he continued to shoot, your eyes kept wandering back to the scar on his face, unable to look away for very long. Was it weird to be attracted  to a fake scar?

‘Alright let’s take a break’ The director announced, pulling you out of your thoughts. As everyone started to disperse, Yoongi made his way over to where you were standing.

You handed him a bottle of water as he approached you.

‘You’re killing it Yoon! I can already tell the MV will be amazing!’ You praised him as he took a sip of water, smiling over the brim of the bottle.

‘I’m glad you think so. I can’t wait for ARMY to see it.’ He said proudly. After knowing him for so long, you knew how seriously he took his music and work in general, so it made you happy seeing how far he’s come from the start of his career in the music industry.

You unconsciously bit your lip as he spoke to you, unable to fully focus on his words. The scar was even worse close up. Without thinking, you lifted your hand up and gently ran your fingers down the length of the prosthetic. Yoongi quickly reached up and grabbed onto your hand softly. ‘What are you doing? I don’t want the makeup messed up.’ He frowned slightly. Ah so he really didn’t know the effect he was having on you...You swallowed dryly before you answered.

‘Sorry, you just look so hot with this scar, plus the hair isn’t helping either.’ You moved your hand from his grasp, and fondled a few strands of hair that fell in his face, carefully, as to not mess up the styling. Yoongi’s face scrunched up in confusion, but he also had the ghost of a smirk appear across his lips too.

‘I should have guessed something like this would turn you on.’ He turned his head, trying hard to contain his laughter.

‘Hey don’t laugh at me!’ You chastised him, lightly pushing his shoulder.

‘Besides..’ You continued, ‘I thought afterwards I could meet you in your dressing room and let you fuck me any way you want.’ You leaned forward and whispered the last part in his ear with the most breathy and seductive voice you could muster, which you knew would get him worked up. Yoongi’s eyes suddenly darkened as he turned back towards you, smirk playing on your face, lower lip between your teeth, waiting for his reply.

He took a quick look around to make sure that nobody was paying the two of you any mind, before he roughly grabbed your ass and pulled you flush against him, causing you to let out a surprised gasp. You could already feel the beginnings of a bulge in his pants. He took your hair in his hand and pulled your head to the side,

‘You think it’s funny to tease me like that in public?’ He growled in your ear, causing a shiver to run down your spine.

‘You’re gonna do what you said and wait for me in my dressing room.’ He continued in the same way. ‘Make sure you’re ready for me on your knees when I get there.’ With that, he roughly pushed you away from him and in the directions of the dressing rooms, as he made his way back over to the director to strike up a conversation like nothing happened.

Goddamn... You loved being manhandled by him, even if it was something simple like the push he had given you just now, it never failed to get you hot under the collar. You could already feel the arousal building up between your legs as you hurried to do as commanded.....Now you just had to remember which dressing room was his.

[liveyun]

KING!YOONGI FIC POLL

choices to make, options to choose

edit : i accidentally posted the poll for a day instead of a week. i’m sorry if you couldn't vote then, but please feel free to drop your choice by the replies/ask box (; + anons!)

uh, hi. you may or may not know me. hello, i write for bts occasionally, and here's something i’d want you, yes you, to choose.

since...i think i’d need to articulate a bit more on the fact that we'd be getting little to no updates from yoongi himself till june 2025 which is explained further in this post .

i think to somehow help us releive the pain, i’d be posting my yoongi piled up wip’s soon which i’m working very hard on :(

but for now, i have two joseon!era i.e, king!yoongi wip’s inspired by OG daechwita. count me as the biggest king!yoongi simp, please. i’m not going to begin on the details of the fics, but i really need you to help me choose on which should i work as my priority.

they're both roughly written drafts which will be rewritten and edited. but a thing they have in common is both are somehow an assassin au too, and that's all i can tell you for now, because what's the fun in spoiling? ;)

so finally...

[yeh-kaali-kaali-ankhein]

At this rate yoongi might contest for president elections and it would absolutely be no surprise if he wins it 🚶🏼‍♀️🫣

[violetsiren90]

This was a BTS chapter fic I read quite early in my fanfic journey over on AO3.

I reread this masterpiece after discovering it here, and it was like experiencing a scent that takes you back to a person or a place that you cherished...

...And let me say that this particular scent is heady, and intoxicating, and perfumed with night-blooms, and musk, and the costly sweetness of forbidden love.

My absolute favorite historical AU fic I have ever read.

These characters will break and mend your heart over and over again.

So much love for this fic and its characters, author!! Thank you for creating and sharing this beautiful story!!

P.S. I can never see blond king Yoongi without thinking of this fic. Daechwita Yoongi is forever "Jeonha" to me. <333

Moonlit Throne | Masterlist

“do you… trust me?” it’s a low whisper, soft lips pressed against the stuttering pulse in your throat. but you think, or maybe you hope, the implications are trying to delve much deeper into your heart. regardless, your answer has never wavered. 

“yes.”

pairing: joseon king!yoongi x reader genre: smut, angst, fluff parts posted: 45/45 words: 68k contains: drabble series, historical au, royal au, romance, drama, the very definition of “it’s complicated,” inspired by daechwita. a/n: please pay attention to the dates, but read in the order that the drabbles are listed, not in chronological!

historical context/references. | fic playlist.

february 1869 {m} - your king takes care of you and his business, no matter who is watching.

Keep reading

[jeonitopia]

BABY TIME

🪐 bts x f! pregnant! reader (separate)

🪐 headcanons // fluff+angst

☆ warnings: none except maybe no beta read !

a/n: potential part 2 for when the baby is born? depends on if people like this.. also just short hcs bcuz well.. i overdid myself and did all 7 in one post... sigh (i made tis longer than it was supposed to be wtf)

☆KIM SEOKJIN

"Aishh! you already had chocolate earlier!"

constantly watching your diet, making sure all your vitamin and certain intakes are proper

"Jin I'm craving ramyeon with milk mixed in.." "WHAT"

catching him ask his mom what she needed and what she wouldve done if she got pregnant again (he has no shame)

he's an absolute prince in your child's eyes

when he has to leave, he calls you at least every 2 hours and if he can't, he messages you!! (asking for pics of you and the baby)

in love with role-playing with the child, wether it be king and princess, or knights and bandits (you're the damsel in distress)

☆ | 🪐 | ☆

☆MIN YOONGI

honestly, he was terrified of being a father because of his experience with his own father

once he realized the whole weight of the situation, he understood that he WILL be a good (and supportive) father because you are with him

learning that your child also has a thing for music

absolutely bringing your baby to the studio and letting him have his own crib next to his producing set-up

has noise cancelling headphones for the baby if he has to record something or when he's going to fully focus on producing

(of course has the volume on his headphones a medium volume so he can hear if the baby wakes up)

made a joke about how in daechwita, you'd be his empress and the baby is the heir

cue him posting a photo of the three of you in traditional hanbok (yoongi in daechwita outfit, without the long hair because baby will be upset)

☆ | 🪐 | ☆

☆JUNG HOSEOK

always taking photos of your progress

"look here!"

he always tries to keep you active

massages all day everydayyy

you got him to chill with the dance practices so that he both doesnt overwork himself AND you get to spend more time with him

absolutely doing the silliest things to entertain the baby

it's obvious who the favorite is 😐

showing dance moves to the baby and doing silly faces

has a picture of the three of you in hope world, he loves staring at it and just being grateful for his family

he's j-hope, you're bae-hope, baby is mini/baby-hope

☆ | 🪐 | ☆

☆KIM NAMJOON

songs containing references and metaphors that relate to you and the baby (not that he DIDNT do this before)

maybe even a whole mini-album dedicated to your journey into parenthood, each song created throughout your progress till your due date

he did his thorough research on pregnancy and things related to it and constantly gives you advice

when the baby is old enough for long distance rides, family trips are a common thing

loves cradling the baby and blabbering about an art piece they're standing in front of

you're so in love? help???

he has 3 lil plants, the 3rd plant being a new sprout that he likes to say is the baby (it sprouted the day the baby was born?? omg???)

☆ | 🪐 | ☆

☆PARK JIMIN

you became an absolute princess the moment he found out you were pregnant

wonders if the baby would grow up to have the same fingers as his papa mochi

already planning to convince the baby to try a martial art or a type of dancing so he and his papa can have multiple ways of bonding

dropping hints about the baby mochi on some of his lives

one time he asked if he can try your breastmilk

😐😑😐

teasing him about how when the baby holds his fingers, they look the same

☆ | 🪐 | ☆

☆KIM TAEHYUNG

honestly you'd have around 2-3 kids

but this is your first one, taehyung is honestly nervous

absolutely SURE he wants to be a father but more worried on if he'd be a good one

at this point, he'd also be another baby

"Ack, my feet hurt quite a bit.." "AREYOUALRIGHT?DOYOUNEEDTOGOTOTHEHOSPITAL??ILLCALLDOCTORPARK"

you personally think he might be the one more stressed even when he isnt the one carrying the baby

2nd questioner of wifey's breast milk taste

yeontan and the baby being bestfriends

yeontan has super instincts and starts going wild when he feels the baby is about to start crying

☆ | 🪐 | ☆

☆JEON JUNGKOOK

he watched the movie Up with taehyung and they googled why the old couple had a miscarriage, he learned it was from lead exposure

so now he keeps you away from drying walls and dusty areas and even has a small baggy filled with masks and cleansing tissue

he calls it "baby protection protocal"

surprisingly very calm and responsible! (hes trying to win your trust so that he can spoil your child rotten)

absolutely DROPS the fact that he is having a child and dragged you into the view of the live

3rd questioner of wifey's breast milk taste

baby plays with daddy's lip ring because he finds it really cool

baby also thinks daddy's sleeve tattoo is cool and always wants to slobber his saliva on it

baby wants to ride on bam's back??? 😭😭😭😭

[jiminscockr1ng]

✩｡°𝄞🚨D-TOWN BABY 𝄞✨°｡✩

╝ •part one | part two ╔

╰₊𓂂➢ pairing: gang affiliated!yoongi x fem!reader

╰₊𓂂➢ genre: hood au, bother’s best friend au, smut, angst

╰₊𓂂➢ warn!ngs: use of the n-word, aave, [mentions of drugs, drug dealing, death, smoking and drinking], negligence due to use of drugs (reader’s mother), reader is heavily black coded, cat-calling, riding, oral (reader receiving), swallowing semen. (let me know if there’s more please!)

╰₊𓂂➢ summary: yoongi is apart of a gang called d-town, the gang your brother just so happens to be apart of.

╰₊𓂂➢ word count: 5,625 words

╰₊𓂂➢ author’s note: the inspiration came from me shouting “D-TOWN NIGGA!” at my sister while watching the Daechwita music video. lmao, i hope y’all enjoy it.

The headlights of your black honda civic shines on the group of men huddled together on the steps of the project building.

Smoking, drinking, talking and laughing loud as hell, and hitting licks.

You huff while turning your car off. Stepping out, your long, fern green skirt flows with the wind. Cleavage hanging out of your bohemian patterned shirt. As you approach the ran down project building you can hear the men on the stairs whistling at you.

You roll your eyes at the gang members who are shouting and cat-calling loud as hell— the whole block could hear.

“Damn Ma, can I get a 360?!” One of them call out. Before you could even flip him off, two familiar voices chime in.

“Chill, nigga.”

“Shut the fuck up.”

They say at the same time. The two voices could easily be distinguished as Trey (your brother) and Yoongi (your brother’s best friend).

Or their street names: Tre D and Agust D. The ‘D’ standing for D-Town. To which you find corny as hell because you all literally live downtown. All these corny ass niggas’ names end with D.

Once you’re right in front of the group of men your brother nods his head at you. That’s just him acknowledging your existence. The two of you have a complicated relationship. It’s only complicated because you don’t like his lifestyle (respectfully) but he won’t stop gang banging.

Nonetheless, you’d still take a bullet for that man. Vice versa.

“Yo, _______.” Yoongi speaks. From the looks of it, you can already tell he’s about to say some stupid shit. He has that sorry ass smirk on his face and keeps glancing around at his little posse. Leaning your weight on to one leg, you simply arch your brow at him.

“You gon’ let me tuck you in?” Your stoic expression remains the same. A few giggles are heard and your brother shakes his head. Trey is more than used to Yoongi making advances at you— he’s been fiend out for damn there 8 years.

Yoongi looks you up and down, adjusting his duffel bag on his shoulder. You smack your teeth and harshly brush past the men blocking your way up the stairs. Prior to entering the building you yell back at the long haired, pale man.

“Tuck your dick!”

SLAM! You slam the door shut, you can hear the distant instigating behind the door as you walk up the stairs to the shared apartment. Mumbling curse words on your way up.

Yoongi’s smirk never leaves, despite the instigation his crew nagged on about. He likes that shit. He loves it. Your hot temper and all of it. He knows that if he wanted to he could shut you right up. But you being mad at him kind of turns him on… so he’ll let you have it.

You’d prefer a nice and quiet, empty pathway to your home when you get off from work. You go through enough stress as it is. Another headache is exactly not what you needed.

Stepping foot into the dark apartment, you set your purse down and walk to your room, ready to get in the shower after a long day. The apartment is fairly big compared to the other units. More than enough space for you and your brother. Although, for the past year it’s really just been you occupying the space.

Trey is never home. He’s out and about being Tre D. He stopped coming home about a little over a year ago. It’s just gang related activities after the other, selling drugs, hanging out with D-Town and fucking random girls. Repeat.

It’s reasonable that you gave up on trying to stop him. He’s a grown man now and you can’t sit around all day to inspect your little brother’s everyday life to make sure he’s doing ‘the right thing’. He’s only 2 years younger than you but you always acted as a mother figure. Taking over that role after your mother got sprung out on crack and left you both.

Working your ass off everyday, feeding him and yourself, trying to make sure he’s doing well in school— all a waste of time. Now look. He’s outside of your shared apartment, probably not even going to come up stairs and is making way more money than you.

You regret the day he met those guys. And you regret even more when he dragged Yoongi along with him.

The thought of Yoongi makes you sigh. You pick up your towel to get in the shower, blasting Lauryn Hill as you lather your brown skin with smell-good soap. You manage to decompress in the shower. Tracking wet footprints to your bedroom as you approach the window, you look outside to see if they’re still there.

Yes. Yes they are. Your brother seems to be leaving and you can’t help but notice someone is missing from the gang.

And almost on queue— as if the devil himself set it up… you hear the front door opening. Letting out a groan, you go and peak out of your bedroom door.

“No need to hide, babygirl. Come on out.” Yoongi calls.

You roll your eyes before slamming your door. But like you figured, the door opens right back up and in comes Yoongi. He silently stands in front of the door after he closes it behind him, observing your figure that is semi-hidden behind the white towel you have on. Yoongi already has a little stiffy just by looking at you.

“Stop calling me babygirl you freak, I’m older than you.” You say, responding to the comment he made. He chuckles, walking over to sit on your bed while you apply lotion on your legs. He drops his duffel bag on the ground next to him.

“Yeah, by like a few months.” Looking down at him, you noticed that he’s man spreading, leaning on his arms that are propped up behind him on the bed. Refraining from gulping, you look away.

You don’t respond to him. Instead, you continue on with your nightly routine, pretending that the fine man is not sitting on your bed ready to pounce on you the second you say go. You can hear shuffling behind you as you fix your locs, putting them in the ponytail.

“_______, I got you something.” He says and you reluctantly turn around. This man really doesn’t learn or care to catch a hint. In his hand is a book. A book that you’ve been searching for everywhere and is sold out.

“How…” is all you can mutter out. Out of all of Yoongi’s highly prestigious and unusual gifts he attempts to give you, this has got to be the best one yet. Best, because you actually wanted it. Not that that Birkin Bag was easy to donate— that was a struggle.

“Uh— I saw you were looking for this shit everywhere on your spam.” You furrow your eyebrows.

“Why the hell are you on my spam page?!”

“So I had drove damn there 2 fucking hours to get this shit.” He says, ignoring the previous question.

You love it. You want to snatch the book out of his long slender fingers, throw your bonnet on and start reading immediately. But—

“I can’t take that Yoongi.” The sentence isn’t something that he hasn’t heard before. You tell him every single time he comes up to your apartment trying to hand you something he bought for you. You never take shit from him and if you do, it gets donated almost immediately.

He scoffs. Honestly looking a little pissed off— fed up to be exact. “What do you mean you can’t take it? Didn’t you hear me, _______?” He stands up, book still in hand. “I drove 2 hours for a fucking book!” He exclaims.

It’s not like you’re meaning to be a bitch. You’d just rather not take anything that was bought with drug money. Even the book you’ve been dying to read for months.

“Listen Yoongi—”

“Agust D.” He corrects.

“I’m not calling you that shit!” A smile cracks onto his face. Just a small one. Because, as mentioned before, he loves that shit. But he’s still fed up.

“I can’t take that. It’ll be donated just like the other gifts you attempt to bribe me with.” You say and he sets the book on the bed, stepping closer to you. “I’m not bribing you _______. I just wanna spoil you, just let me do that.”

“No! I don’t want anything you or my brother buy with your fucking D-Town money. You can keep all of that shit!” You roar while waving your arms around. He sighs, running his fingers through his long black hair, letting it fall back in place. “Money is money, _______.”

“I’m not doing this with you, Yoongi.” Arguing with him back and forth is like arguing with a wall. You two could go on and on about the lifestyle he and Trey are choosing to live.

Yoongi walks up behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist. You don’t pull away. Despite how stubborn you are, you’d never deny Yoongi’s touch whenever you feel him. It’s instant stress relief.

“I’m trying, _______.” He calmly says in your ear. The disembodied voice— so husky yet smooth. It sends shivers down your back and all of the hair on your arms stand tall.

“Try harder then.”

“Why are you like this?” You scrunch your face up. “Like what?!” You can feel him shrug his shoulders behind you.

“Like… stubborn and petty.” Offended, you scoff.

“Stubborn and petty like your mama?” It was a quick little insult— a joke! Everyone says it. Plus, you had to think of a come back quick or else you know Yoongi would’ve known that you knew what he said was partially accurate. But when you feel the tight hold Yoongi had around your waist loosen… you knew you fucked up.

“You know my moms’ is dead.” You immediately twist your body around to face him, your towel nearly unraveling. You quickly catch it. “Omg, I did not mean it like that, for real. I was just saying shit!” You ramble on and on about how you don’t think before speaking and how sorry you are.

Then he laughs. Like actually laugh. Not a corny little smirk or the low chuckle he does when he’s around his boys— not even a light smile. He gave you his infamous, gummy smile, shoulder bouncing laugh. He even threw his head back for a second.

You really couldn’t help but smile. You missed that laugh. Having been reunited with it after so long makes you forget everything said and done. Because that’s the Yoongi you know, the Yoongi you grew up with, the Yoongi you loved. You smile at the taller man still looking at you with that cute gummy smile even after the laughter died down.

“Stop apologizing _______, I was just fucking with you.” You scoff but the smile never fades, even when you playfully punch his shoulder. “That’s not funny!” He nods his head in agreement as if he wasn’t just literally laughing his ass off.

“It was just funny seeing you speak like that. First time in mad long you didn’t have that stick that you love so much up your ass.” Looking up at him, you can’t even be mad at what he just said. Not when all the old feelings were suddenly rushing back in. The ones you fought off years ago.

“Yeah,” you switch your focus onto the ground. “It was nice seeing you laugh like that.” His fingers lightly grip your chin to lift your head back up to look him in the eyes. Your heart is doing backflips but in your head there are a million different alarms going off, screaming ‘abort!’.

“You always make me laugh. Whether I’m laughing around you or at home in my bed, laughing about something that you said. You make me…” He trails off making you furrow your eyebrows a bit.

“Make you what?” He sighs, scratching the back of his head, looking out of the window. You shove his shoulder to get his attention again. “Make you what?!” He looks down at his shoes as if the answer was written on them. They weren’t. You checked.

“You make me… hmmph.” He mumbles and you slap your hands on your naked thighs in frustration. You grip his face in your whole hand to get him to stop looking around the room helplessly, like a mother trying to force feed their child.

“What!” You scream.

“Happy!” He reciprocates the volume, eyes going wide when he finally lets the shit flow free. Your hand slowly drops from his face. “Damn— satisfied?” He sassily asks, rolling his eyes. Too in shock to even say anything, you just stand there with your eyebrows high, looking like a dumbass.

“_______,” he starts, earning you attention. So many thoughts sprint through your mind as you stare up into his sharp brown eyes. It’s really hard to believe that after everything, he still found happiness in you. You can’t recall the last time you felt happy in Yoongi’s presence. The man that you once loved. You and Yoongi never dated, never slept together, never really announced any feelings for each other either. The relationship the two of you had was unspoken. You knew the love was there— he did too, and that was enough.

“I need you to know, that I want you.” He says seriously. Your heart drops at the words. No.

No, not now. Why now?

“I want us, _______.” You could melt underneath his gaze. You feel yourself slowly folding. Ready to submit and give into him— give into your heart that’s been begging to be his for 7 years now. “Tell me you want this too.”

Yes, tell him you want this. Want all of him. Because you do… but you can’t. It’s not the same. This is not the same as it was 7 years ago. Yoongi isn’t the same. You can’t do it.

“I can’t— I don’t… want this.” You try to stand strong but you’re weak. Yoongi always did that to you. “You don’t or you can’t— which one is it?” He says, already knowing the answer. He needs to hear it from you though. You sigh, closing your eyes. “Yoongi—”

“No _______ tell me right now why you can’t just let us be happy?” Yoongi’s frustration is valid. But so is yours. You try to walk away from him, to get away, like those alarms that kept going off in your head a few minutes ago told you to do. But Yoongi isn’t having it. He already laid his heart out there, he just wanted you to take it— for it to be yours. So he grabs your arm. “Don’t walk away from me.” You yank your arm back immediately.

“I fucking can’t Yoongi! You want me to stand here, laugh, ‘kee-kee’ in your face. Tell you I want you and that I want this just for you to go back to the streets the next second someone calls you.” You’re out of breath from all of the screaming, no doubt the neighbors were gonna report. But you aren’t done.

“D-Town tells you to jump, you ask how high. I ask you to get your life together, to get off of the streets and I’m left with the same answer. I’m not gonna be one of those bitches that hold you down when you decide to get into some dumb shit and I’m damn sure not gonna be the person people have to get in touch with because their fucking boyfriend died doing some fuck shit.” The undertone of your face is red and your hands are shaking. “It’s bad enough my brother is in to deep. I’m not trying to have to worry about someone else.”

Yoongi’s tongue pokes the inside of his cheek as he takes in everything you said. You’ve never been this vulnerable. With anyone. You’ve never said any of this to anyone but you don’t want to keep having the same interactions over and over with him.

“I understand.” Is all he says. And it’s all he has to say. You know he’s not gonna quit the streets until the streets quit him. After all, that’s how it works. But he really did understand and if that’s how you feel he won’t push it.

“Can I just lay with you?” Before you can even protest he raises his hands to clarify. “Just for tonight. Can you please… just do this for me? Let me lay with you.” You sigh, over analyzing the possibility. In the end you conclude it was fine. So you grab your pajamas and change in the bathroom. When you come back in, Yoongi is already laying in the bed. Shirtless and wearing nothing else but the pair of basketball shorts he had in his bag. The book resting on your nightstand.

Your pajamas includes a sage green tank top and a beige pair of cotton shorts. You lie next to him in your bed after cutting the lights off. His body instantly cuddles into yours.

“Yoongi,” you call out. “Your head is on my boobs.” He chuckles into the pair before raising his head to look at you. “You used to always let me lay on your boobs. They’re comfortable.” He says with a faint pout, poking your plushy boobs with his finger, making you flinch.

“Yoo— will you stop poking me!” You say frustratedly. “It tickles.” Yoongi perks up at that. “It tickles, huh?” He sings, continuing to poke you. His fingers pokes at your chest, your sides, your neck. You try to fight him off but your laughter is making you weak. “Stu— stop!” You cry out and he just giggles at your plea. It’s really over once he hovers his body over yours, locking yours in place underneath him.

Your face hurts from laughing so hard, can’t even manage to fight it anymore. The poking eventually stops but the soft giggles and toothy smile on your face doesn’t falter. Yoongi’s eyes sparkle as they bore into yours. He carefully places his hand on your cheek, thumb caressing your lifted cheekbone.

“You’re so pretty, _______.” He observes your features from above and his heart pounds against his chest. The pace aligned with yours. “Sometimes,” he nuzzles his head into the crook of your neck. “I forget just how pretty you are. So I come to bother you— just to see you. But when I have you this close… you make me want to leave everything else behind just so I can be with you.”

That’s all you really wanted. For Yoongi to leave all the bullshit alone. Maybe then you two could work.

But you know that all of this is just pillow talk. Yoongi would never do that. Not for you. Not for anyone. “Don’t say things you don’t mean, Yoongi.” You speak mellowly. He lifts his head out of your neck to look at you again. “I can’t tell you how I feel now?” You roll your eyes. “You can but don’t sit here and lead me on to believing in a lie.”

He doesn’t respond. You feel his lips on your cheek. Eyes widening, you look at him in confusion. “What are you—”

“I’m not lying to you, _______.” He kisses your forehead. “Even with everything that happened, no matter what you say to me— I never told you a lie and I don’t plan to.” He leans in to give you another kiss but pauses. His face just an inch away. Your breath hitches at the close proximity, growing nervous when his eyes focus on your lips.

“Can I kiss you?” He whispers softly against your lips. Your mind isn’t working. There’s no alarms blaring, no weird gut feeling, just you. Underneath him. Without much thought, you mutter a breathy “yes.”

He leans in, his lips molding perfectly with yours. It’s soft and passionate and you’re worried that you just might have a heart attack the way your heart is pacing. Your fingers travel their way through his long strands of hair as you happily taste the minty flavor of his mouth— covering up the taste of cigarettes. When he pulls away to catch his breath, you immediately pull him back down. Now that you got a taste of him, you don’t want to let it go.

The kiss starts getting heated when Yoongi rolls off of you and pulls you on top of him. His hands roam the surface of your back, letting them slip under your tank top. You bite on his bottom lip once you pull away, letting your soft brown hands travel up his abdomen to his solid chest. Your back arches as you leave open mouth kisses against his chest. He takes the opportunity to cup your ass into his hands, occasionally squeezing the fleshy rump.

You slightly shift your hips up against him to lift up. “Fuck,” Yoongi lets out a shaky breath. “Don’t move like that.” You furrow your brows in confusion but you quickly understand when you feel something poking your thigh. In shock, you shift again. A low groan leaves Yoongi’s mouth and he places his hands on both sides of your waist.

You watch as his eyes squeeze shut, the action and the sound he let slip gave you that tingling feeling in your stomach, that familiar sensation fluttering in between your legs. You do it again. Wanting to hear that sound from him again.

“Seriously, you don’t want this to go further than it already has.” True. You don’t, but you’re a little too lust filled to think straight. And the fact that Yoongi is hard as a rock underneath you has you wet. Grinding your clothed sex onto his bulge.

“Yo, I—”

“Shut up.” You say, placing your hands on his chest to support yourself as you grind against him. The lewd sounds that escape from both of your mouths flood the room. Yoongi’s basketball shorts get bunched up in the process, the repeated action dragging the band down, exposing his boxer briefs underneath.

You lift your hips up to pull the shorts down but Yoongi stops you. He sends you a warning look that reads, ‘don’t do this.’

Regardless, you enthusiastically yank them and his boxer briefs down his thighs, letting his dick stand tall against his lower stomach. “_______, you’re confusing me.” He says while you’re busy scrapping to get the clothing from around his ankles, satisfied when they hit the floor. You turn around, looking down at him once again.

“You’re confused? Hm, I thought you were hard.” Speaking sarcastically, you turn your focus onto Yoongi’s member. You grip his length in your hand, brushing your thumb over his sensitive tip making Yoongi twitch.

“A little bit of both honestly. I mean, mostly hard but— woah woah woah, stop!” Yoongi panics once you put your mouth on his dick. He immediately sits up, his back resting against the head board. “I’m not doing this with you.” He says, to which one of your eyebrows flick up.

“Why not?” You scoff. “You don’t seem to have any problem fucking all these other bitches.” Yoongi lets out an unamused laugh, wiping his hands over his face. “You’re not other bitches. You don’t throw yourself on my dick.”

“I just did!” Technically, you did.

Yoongi scoffs, mumbling something under his breath. “It’s not the same thing. You’re invested in this _______ and you know it.” You turn your head away from him, not wanting to hear the truth. “I don’t need you to have another reason to hate me.” Rolling your eyes—

“I don’t hate you.”

“You’re just saying that.” You shake your head, scooting closer to him. “I’m not. I don’t hate you, Yoongi.” You repeat, your fingers go to his hair and you focus on the way his dark hair fall on your skin before looking at him again. “And right now… I’m horny, so.” You sit in front of him, anticipating his response.

“Okay.” He shrugs.

“Okay, what?” He grabs your waist gently, pulling you closer to him. Your lips lock onto his again and this time, the pace quickens. Yoongi’s hands reach for your tank top to pull it over your chest, you lift your arms as he pulls it off, slinging it across the room. Like clockwork, you drag your shorts down as well, tossing them in the corner without a care in the world.

Yoongi’s hands roam all over your body. Taking in the feel of your body being close to his. He retracts from the kiss to drool over your body. His pale hands over your brown skin, the only source of light coming from the window. “What do you want me to do, _______?” He asks, palming your breast in both hands. You bite your lip as you look down at him touching you.

“Can I ride you?” You ask in a whisper and you could’ve swore you felt Yoongi’s dick twitch on your thigh right after the words fell off your tongue. He felt like doing a backflip. An ability he doesn’t have but that’s how you make him feel. It’s just like you to want to ride him— it being your first time even having sex with each other.

“Fuck yes.” You let out a giggle at Yoongi’s expression before leaning over to open the top drawer of your nightstand. His eyes travel with your every movement. “What are you doing?”

“Grabbing a condom.” You popped out. He purses his lips at that. “Guess I’m not the only one you’ve been wrestling in the sheets with.” Looking back at the man with the condom in your hand, the jealous look on his face makes you want to run over to your phone to take a picture. Instead you laugh.

“You’ve got to be kidding me.” You say, ripping open the packet. “I bought them because they’re a necessity. I’m not fucking anyone— but i’m glad I did buy them.” Yoongi raises an eyebrow in curiosity. “I’d rather not have the neighborhood’s dick in me raw.”

It’s almost comedic the way his jaw drop. “Neighborhood’s dick is cuh-razy!” Slipping the condom on his length, you let out a giggle. Once you’ve got it on all the way you grip his shoulders, lifting your cunt over it. “It’s okay,” you jokingly reassure. “I’ll make sure to give you a good rating.”

“Oh, you got jokes— oh shit.” His demeanor changes once you rub his tip against your wet slit. “Are you—,” He reaches out to drag a finger through your folds. “You’re mad wet.” He states the obvious and when he pulls his finger away, your arousal drags with it. Without a second thought, he lifts his finger to his mouth, sucking on it to taste you. A low moan leaves his mouth. His eyes never leaving yours.

“You ready or did you change your mind?” You shake your head slowly, feeling more aroused than ever. “I’m ready.”

Once again, you maneuver his length through your folds before aligning it at your entrance. You take a deep breath and Yoongi’s hands rub your back. You slowly lower yourself down his length, feeling the pressure of him stretching you out. Your mouth falls agape when his full length is inside of your cunt.

After a few more rounds you get used to it. Yoongi stares at the action of your pussy swallowing his length. Your pussy is so tight around him, he’s afraid he might cum too fast.

He curse in your ear as you begin to ride him faster. “Fuck— you’ve been holding back on me for all these years.” Yoongi moves his hips, helping thrust into you. Your tits jump along with you as you bounce on his cock. So deep, the sound of his balls slapping against your ass echoes throughout the quiet apartment.

“Ah, Yoongi!” You moan out and Yoongi feels himself growing light headed. “You’re making me go crazy, _______.” He slams into your pussy faster— harder. At this point you weren’t even moving. Yoongi was the one in control of your body.

Especially when he moves you off of him, switching positions to take full control. You lie on your back, abandoned pussy and all. “Yoongi, put it back in.” You beg.

He shushes you before bending down, face in between your legs. His mouth attacks your wet cunt. He flatten his tongue to fully taste your sex. Licking and sucking all of you. His mouth sucks on your clit making you scream out in pleasure while his three fingers abuse your hole. “Yoongi, fuck that feels so good.” He slightly smirks up at you.

“Tell me whose pussy this is.” He says lowly. You could’ve came right then and there just from how sexy he said it. All dominant and territorial. The way he looks— his long dark hair sticking to his face and neck.

“Yuh— oh my god!” You moan out as your legs begin to shake at the overwhelming stimulation of his mouth and fingers.

“Tell me.” He demanded a bit louder.

“Yours Yoongi! It all yours, mm.” His fingers moves faster and you grip the sheets for moral support. “F- Fuck me Yoongi. I want your dick inside me.” It doesn’t take long before he obeys. He lifts up, just before you could orgasm and slides his hard dick inside of you. With Yoongi in control now, the pace is much faster. He lifts one of your legs up, putting it over his shoulder for better access.

Going deeper inside of you, hitting all of the right spots. You pull him down towards your body, your nails digging into his back, creating little crescent moon shaped marks. Chest to chest, Yoongi penetrates your pussy as the two of you share a feverish kiss.

“I’m gonna cum, Yoongi.” You say against his lips, out of breath. He rapidly nods his head. “Cum, mm.” His thrusts slow down, instead he makes sure to go deeper, hitting your spot repeatedly, making your legs shake around him. “Cum for me, _______.”

A few thrusts later and you cream on his dick. He pulls out, slips off the condom and starts stroking his dick. You place your hands over his, moving your mouth towards his tip. When the long drags of warm semen pour out you catch every drop of it. Mouth wide open, tongue out— you swallow his cum. Licking the tip afterwards for good measure.

Yoongi’s heavy breathing fills the room as he collapses on the bed. You get up to throw the used condom out and to collect your pajamas off the floor, walking with a bit of a limp. You toss Yoongi his basketball shorts before cleaning yourself up in the bathroom and changing.

When you come back, you find Yoongi already in his basketball shorts lying on the bed still. “Not gonna dip?” You ask, trying to sound nonchalant. You don’t want him to go but you don’t need him to know that. You were just awfully vulnerable and something similar to regret is already creeping up on you.

“Naw, why would I?” You shrug before laying in bed next to him. Not even being able to position yourself, he makes sure he cuddles into you, your face close as hell to his. “So how was the neighborhood’s dick?” He jokingly asks, laughing after. You lightly punch his chest.

“I’m not finna play with you Yoongi.” Yoongi serves you a feigned pout. “Awe, you regretting it already?” You don’t say anything because you really don’t know if you are. You don’t regret the sex because— fuck that was amazing. Best dick you ever had and you really will give him a good rating. However, the things that were said could’ve stayed unsaid. You shared too much vulnerability and that’s not something you’re comfortable with. The last thing you need is Yoongi to throw any of that shit back up in your face.

“I don’t regret it.” You conclude. His arms wrap around your waist tighter, grabbing one of your legs to wrap it around him. “But it won’t happen again. This was a one time thing.”

“But you swallowed my cum.” He pouts again and for some reason you don’t think it’s feigned this time. So you lightly smack his lips. Too much of a distraction.

“Because I didn’t want to get my covers dirty, you freak.” He dramatically raises his eyebrows. “So now I’m back to being a freak.” You sigh because it seems like he’s purposely not paying attention to what you’re actually trying to say.

“Yoongi.” You say seriously making him nod his head. “Okay, I got it. it was a one time thing.” Despite his display of understanding, you can’t help but hear the underlying disappointment in his voice.

You lay in his arms for hours. Neither of you fall asleep, replaying the previous events in your head. You debate with yourself whether or not you’re being in denial, too petty, stubborn, unreasonable. Whether or not you should give Yoongi a chance. Because right now you feel safe. Right now, everything is okay while your head rests against his beating chest. Right now…

“AGUST D GET YO’ ASS DOWN HERE NIGGA!”

You jump. You and Yoongi both lift up— your face of shock is a bit different from his. He knows what it is and you think you do too. That’s why you’re shook as fuck. The shouting and calling through the window doesn’t stop. And when Yoongi arms unravels from your waist, your heart sinks.

“What is that?” You ask.

And when that same, familiar, sorry ass, corny ass smirk that you hate so damn badly form onto Yoongi’s face… you knew.

“That’s D-TOWN BABY.”

[<< • | next >>]

JOIN THE TAGLIST

𝒿𝒾𝓂𝒾𝓃𝓈𝒸ℴ𝒸𝓀𝓇𝒾𝓃𝑔 𓁙

┌─────❀*̥˚──────❀*̥˚─┐

© ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵖʸ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ

└───❀*̥˚─────────❀*̥˚┘

[star-my]

BTS Fic Recs ☆ Tumblr (i)

These are all available on tumblr as of April 2024. Some are likely crossposted on ao3 as well.

~Ao3 RECS HERE~ ~Recs (ii)~ ~Recs (iii)~

Almost all are complete works, those with “+” after WC are incomplete. Most are BTS x (F!)Reader.

Most of these are Mature or Explicit (usually because of smut) ~ mdni ~ italicized titles rated G or T ~ Please read responsibly

If any authors tagged here wish to be removed/untagged, please lmk! | Shoutout to @ggukkiereads who does an amazing job creating rec lists, which helped me find many of these fics

F2L = friends to lovers ; E2L = enemies to lovers ; FE2L = frenemies to lovers ; R2L = rivals to lovers ; BFB = best friend's brother ; BBF = brother's best friend etc

OT7/Multi

☆ BTS Reactions by @dreamescapeswriting | SFW + NSFW |

☆ BTS Scenarios by @btsjfans | SFW + NSFW |

☆ BTS Scenarios by @bulletproofwhalien | NSFW + SFW |

☆ BTS Scenarios by @salvejoon | SFW + NSFW |

☆ BTS Scenarios by @sunshine-and-bangtan | SFW + NSFW |

☆ Desperado Series by @heartbeatan | Mafia AU | PJM, JJK, KTH (in progress) | 60-160k(+) each

☆ The Company series by @btsmakesmehappy | Agent AU | 25-37k(+) each (in progress)

☆ Mafia BTS Reactions by @ninetailedfoxmanchi | Mafia AU (+Yandere AU) |

☆ #CodeBTS series by @yminie | Mafia AU | 1-12k each

Kim Namjoon

☆ The Ghost in Apartment 1403 series by @notsoguiltykpop | Ghost AU, Supernatural AU, Roommate AU? | ?k

☆ beauty & the bookworm by @jungshookz | E2L Library AU, Uni AU | 20k

☆ la vie en bonsai by @jungshookz | S2F2L Neighbours AU, Baker AU | 38k

☆ The Seven Nights series by @theunknowncryptid | SMAU, Mafia AU | 13k

☆ real magic by @heretobbtstrash | S2F2L Single Parent AU, Coffee Shop AU, Coworkers AU | 17k

Kim Seokjin

☆ {Unavailable}

Min Yoongi

☆ Take One by @untaemedqueen | Pornstar AU | 24k

☆ The Deal series by @untaemedqueen | Mafia AU | ?k

☆ suit & tie by @jungshookz | CEO AU, Office AU, Coworkers AU, PA AU | 21k + drabbles

☆ hellish by @jungshookz | E2L Demon AU, Roommate AU | 22k

☆ strike a chord by @snackhobi | S2L Pianist AU, Bar AU | 16k

☆ straight shooter by @snackhobi | F2L/E2L Cyberpunk AU, Dystopian AU | 14k

☆ devil with the mint hair series by @theharrowing | E2FWB Brother's BFF AU, Stoner AU | 11k+

☆ a wager of lords and love by @hisunshiine | S2L Historical AU, Arranged Marriage AU | 7k

☆ daechwita by @chemicalpink | Daechwita AU, Assassin AU | 10k

☆ stay by @luffles424 | Daechwita AU, Assassin AU | 3k

☆ daechwita by @se0kie | Daechwita AU | 4k

☆ make me proud by @moonscriptsx | Established Relationship AU, Canon Idol-verse | 6k

☆ by its cover by @kittae | S2L Cat Dad AU | 2k

☆ misfortunately, yours by @sor-vette | S2F2L Dark Fae AU, Dark Fantasy AU | 32k

☆ mixtape by @jungblue | F2L Uni AU, Radio AU | 15k

☆ cyberslut by @kimnjss | SMAU, Uni AU, Fboy AU | ?k

☆ alive aha fxck by @softyoongiionly | F2L Neighbours AU, Vampire AU | 43k

☆ a brew of wings by @inkedtae | S2F2L Dragon AU, Witch AU | 10k

☆ fury of their scales by @kpopisthereasonihavenolife | Dragon AU | 18k

☆ inheritance series by @jincherie | Hybrid AU | 21k

☆ tuxedo series by @whatifyoulivelikethat | Cat(-shifter?) AU, Roommates AU | ft JJK | 49k+

☆ Assuage series by @btsqualityy | Omegaverse AU, Werewolf AU | ?k

☆ show by @httpjeon | Pw/oP ft BTS | 2k

☆ drip by @here2bbtstrash | Pw/oP | 5k

Jung Hoseok

☆ midnight confessions by @snackhobi | BFF2L Coworkers AU, Office AU, Buzzfeed Unsolved AU | 27k

☆ the bride of ashmedai by @jeonggukingdom | Demon AU, Arranged Marriage AU | 13k

Park Jimin

☆ The Bird Cage series + The Lion's Den series by @untaemedqueen | S2L Mafia AU | ?k

☆ Set It Off series by @btsqualityy | Mafia AU | ?k

☆ the hunt by @httpjeon | Shifter AU, Fantasy AU | 8k

☆ lovebug by @httpjeon | Hybrid AU | 12k

Kim Taehyung

☆ Pied Piper by @untaemedqueen | Mafia AU, Established Relationship AU | 10k

☆ maybe i do series by @chateautae | Arranged Marriage AU, Chaebol AU, CEO AU | 410k + drabbles

☆ kinda hot by @kimnjss | BFF2L SMAU, Uni AU, Fboy AU | ?k

☆ nip it in the bud by @opaljm | Brother's BFF AU, Piercing AU | 10k

☆ heatwave series by @curly-bangtan | F2L Roommate AU | 12k

☆ under the covers by @jessikahathaway | Agent AU | 23k

Jeon Jungkook

☆ heavy lifting by @snackhobi | Coworkers AU | 13k

☆ Miss Vagabond by @bubblesuga | F2L Gamer AU | 8k

☆ blizzard by @curly-bangtan | S2L Roommates AU | 16k

☆ Sparkle by @btsmosphere | F2L Roommates AU | 3k

☆ Hands-On Learning series by @ladyartemesia | Uni AU | 5k

☆ kiss it better by @jincherie | Uni AU, Sports AU, Cheer AU | 12k

☆ ghosts just wanna have fun by @sugaxjpg | Ghost AU, Supernatural AU, Uni AU | ft MYG + KTH | 20k

☆ tell me your secrets (i'm all ears) by @jinpire | Uni AU, Hybrid AU | 7k

☆ under the bridge by @jincherie | Hybrid AU | 11k

☆ Swipe right by @ppersonna | BFF2L Tinder AU | 9k

☆ overtime by @cupofteaguk | CEO AU, Office AU, PA AU, Coworkers AU | 12k

☆ I won't stop you series by @imsarabum | Vampire AU, Fantasy AU, Office AU, Coworkers AU, CEO AU, PA AU | ?k

☆ life eternal by @jungkookiebus | Fae AU | 9k

☆ hotter than hell series by @chateautae | Demon AU | 136k

☆ Hellblazer series by @jungkookiebus | Demon AU, Constantine AU | ?k

☆ agent of love series by @ppersonna | SMAU, Agent AU | ?k+

☆ strawberry kisses series by @kimnjss | SMAU, Brother's BFF AU, Tinder AU | ?k

☆ drag me down (to hell) series by @kimvtae | Mafia AU, Single Parent AU | 58k (abandoned)

☆ Concealed Weapon by @gimmesumsuga | Mafia AU, Husband AU | 10k

☆ hate sex by @yeoreos | FWB Pw/oP | 4k

Overall Favourite Authors (If I recc'd all their works like I want to/more than I have, I'd have to make this series even longer >.<)

☆ @bonvoyagenoona's masterlist

☆ @chateautae's masterlist

☆ @flowerwrites06's masterlist

☆ @here2bbtstrash's masterlist

☆ @hollyhomburg's masterlist

☆ @icyhobi's masterlist

☆ @jungshookz's masterlist

☆ @justcallmenikki7's masterlist

☆ @kpopfanfictrash's masterlist

☆ @ladyartemesia's masterlist

☆ @luxekook's masterlist

☆ @magicalsalamander's masterlist

☆ @yminie's masterlist

☆ @yoonia's masterlist

[euphoricfilter]

“you cant chew on that, baby” Yoongi. Hybrid, daechwita (wth does tyrant Yoongi call his lover hm. +somehow fit in yandere? It’s ok if you choose not to lol) -🖤

the life of a tyrant:

pairing: yandere tyrant! yoongi x dog hybrid! reader

genre: fluff || daechwita au || yandere au || non-idol au || hybrid au

summary: it’s hard to hide you from the world when you’re on the run.

word count: 1k

tags/ warnings: yandere yoongi who's actually a huge softie, cutie puppy! reader, murder and blood, intentional lowercase

notes: prompt from this drabble game <3

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: .☽ . :☆ﾟ. ───

you hadn't been into the heart of the town since Yoongi had picked you up off the streets years ago; the prettiest little diamond in the dirt. his only treasure, his one true love. 

your freedom was that of a wild bird, wings clipped and confined to a cage of precious gold the moment you had taken Yoongi's hand, solidifying your soul with his, your very being belonging to him. 

where he promised the world, in his little run down cabin, tattered clothing and the few gold coins in his pocket. holding all the answers to your problems in his rough hands that touched you like you were worth more than any jewel worthy of the king. and eyes that held an oath of the love you so craved, every fibre of his being simply existing for you. 

in his eyes, the less the world saw of you, the better; his precious secret.

in all honesty, Yoongi didn't really have a choice when his face was plastered all throughout the country as one of the most sought after criminals.

though that felt like a little lie, an excuse even, when truly he knew the real reason for keeping you locked away in the cabin. you were ever so pretty, hybrid ears soft like the finest silk and face ever so kissable he really couldn't help himself, because as much as he knew it would become a burden lugging around another person, you'd had him wrapped around your precious little finger since the first time meeting. 

it hadn't been hard to break you down, rough exterior merely for show, natural selection could really roughen up soft things like you. nothing a little bit of his love couldn't fix. it was cute how you'd tried to act like a big dog when truly he knew how much a puppy you were; who loves to get her ears scratched and laid over his lap of an evening until his fingers would brush through your hair and you'd shiver as he skims over the base of your tail. 

Yoongi always been a little greedy, love always a little selfish, always wanting more than he deserved in this life, and maybe that's how he found himself in this position; his head worth more than any flashy piece of gold trickets the king could dream of buying for his may concubine that lay abandoned in his bedroom, a mere show to placate them of his absence. 

you'd never been fussy when it came to Yoongi's plethora of rules. 

when he isn't home, you never open the door if anyone were to knock, hide in the bedroom if anyone lurks around the forest, and when he takes you out to let off some steam- you never leave his sight, ever. 

you never minded, because he made sure to let you run around the cabin three times a day, never once complaining about the sticky loneliness that clung onto your heart when he'd venture into town for food or new clothes. because Yoongi had already done enough for you, and you refused to become any more of a burden. 

the life of a tyrant wasn't always quiet mornings with his pup, not always fishing in the river where really you had no qualms about chasing after any fish that caught your attention, nor the wet hugs that would follow as you smiled up at him, always brighter then the morning sun. your kisses warm as a spring breeze would caress both your skin until you were shivering and he'd wrap you in his arms without a care in the world. 

the life of a tyrant isn't one that yoongi really wanted you to experience, your body too precious to be travelling so far in such a short amount of time, skin too fragile that the air of any foul man shouldn't ever think to even breath in your direction. 

"you can't chew on that, baby" Yoongi pulls the string of the leather pouch from between your teeth, gold coins jingling from the force, "it's yucky"

his nose turns up at the man on the ground, pudgy hand still wrapped around his thick neck in an attempt to stop himself from bleeding out on the floor of his pathetic little fruit shop.

said man's eyes were still wide open in shock, mouth fallen open in what Yoongi can only assume to be excruciating pain, little glint of hope fizzling out, flame reaching the end of the wick as he'd begun to realise that this was the end for him. 

it had been pitiful how the sick son a bitch had turned to you for help when him gazing at you had been the sole reason for his untimely death, but Yoongi supposes it had been fun to shove a blade in the back of his neck a second time just for the fun of it. niggling rage of the king's men galloping their way to his little cabin finally escalating; a shame that the poor shop owner had been at the burning end of his anger. 

truthfully, Yoongi had been a little surprised you hadn't said anything. wondering if maybe this was the part of your story when you turn on him like the rest of the world, something a little humorous in the way you'd been more worried about his scent now that of the bastard that painted the floor red rather than the fact your Yoongi had killed a man before your very eyes without even a lick of shame.   

"you asked me to hold onto it though" you frown, lips tugging down into the most kissable pout. 

now, Yoongi was a weak man. 

he bends down, pressing a sweet kiss to your pouty lips, "off the floor, pup, you'll get blood on your clothes and i don't have for you to change into right now" 

sluggishly you push yourself to stand, "how much longer until we go home?" you whine, arms wrapping around his neck when he bends down, patting his back, ready for you to climb on, "my legs ache" 

"just a little longer, puppy. how about you choose a snack for the way? i'll do all the hard bits, all you have to do is be pretty for me, yeah?

🌱 thank you for reading!!

permanent taglist: @m1sss1mp @supernoonanyc

[captain-joongz]

Abraxas; Act 1, ch. 1

Pairing: mafia boss!Min Yoongi x police officer!reader

Genre: angst, humour and some fluff, investigative, dark themes, sloooooowburn, enemies to lovers, eventual smut

Chapter summary: As a new addition to the organized crime unit after a huge corruption scandal burnt through it, it definitely wasn't easy to seamlessly fill in and join the team. Tasked with menial shit and kept away from the actual investigation, my patience ran out after meeting the one man the unit was after, Min Yoongi, thus leading me to getting myself involved with one of the most dangerous men in the whole of Korea.

Everything is fair in love and war, isn't it? And this was war.

I would take him down, no matter what.

Word count: cca 26k

Warnings: reader is somewhat innocent and naive (in a sense that she's very idealistic), there will be brief reader x OC, but worry not, Yoongi is endgame, nothing much here, workplace sexism, some slight discussion of illegal stuff, description of the boys as criminals, reader is just a tiny bit obssesed with taking Yoongi down, some slight stalking (illegal tailing and stake out)

Series masterlist | Next Part

A/N: welcome to the first chapter of my new series! i have a ridiculously soft spot for mafia yoongi fics, so this is a child of me watching daechwita and haegeum too many times drooling over min yoongi himself, i hope that you stay with me throughout the entire ride and enjoy yourself as much as i did when writing this <3 i will attempt to update this every month, the semester is starting soon again but i'll be having less classes so i should be able to do it, take this love letter to long-haired yoongi <3

"That which is spoken by God-the-Sun is life; that which is spoken by the Devil is death; Abraxas speaketh that hallowed and accursed word, which is life and death at the same time. Abraxas begetteth truth and lying, good and evil, light and darkness in the same word and in the same act. Wherefore is Abraxas terrible."

- 3rd sermon, Seven Sermons to the Dead, Carl Jung

Winter, first year in the force

“Minjoon, for fuck’s sake! Move it!” the booming voice of Senior Inspector Park rang out through the station as the poor man in question scrambled to put on his jacket, grab his badge and gun and ran after him. When he was passing by my table, he sent me a little sympathetic smile and then hurried to catch up to our superior before he left to make the arrest without him.

I sighed heavily and then sulkily returned to filing away some old hand-written cases. It’s been 3 months since I’d been assigned to the Organised crime unit, fresh out of academy and full of hope to change the world for the better. The second I got my badge I sent in my application to SMPA, hoping to make it to violent crimes. Instead, I was pushed to this division. The official reason was because they were lacking manpower, which wasn’t exactly wrong, after what happened. But I knew what they were really trying to do – clean up after a huge scandal that broke through this unit just a few months before my joining, when several young policemen were caught tampering with evidence and reselling confiscated drugs. After a few tough rounds of investigation, three men were fired from this unit and several others from affiliated places.

That meant that when I walked through the door, all rosy cheeked and wonder eyed, excited to start my career, the reception was more than icy. Senior Inspector Park, who was in charge, barely ever spoke to me except for barking out orders, and I was almost never allowed to do any actual work, always confined to the office and left with tasks that no one else wanted to do. My colleagues were ranging from cold and reserved to actual full-blown assholes, happy to take advantage of young blood knowing I couldn’t say anything in return to my seniors. Except for Minjoon, who actually made effort to be cordial, everyone in this hellhole was insufferable. Thus, I pissed away my days filling out forms, cleaning out cabinets, cataloguing files and putting old files into the system.

I looked wistfully out of the window and just caught the sight of our team’s van leaving the parking lot of the station. It was an arrest pertaining to our current leading objective – an informant was finally able to gather enough evidence for us to be able to interview one of the higher standing members of a gang this unit was currently focusing on. They knew we most probably wouldn’t be able to keep him long, after all it wasn’t that substantial at all and his boss always found a way out of any arrests, but it was better than nothing – we’d annoy him at the very least. That’s what Park always said anyways – never let them forget you’re hot on their trail, even if it meant being a little petty.

I walked over to my computer and sat down. All I could do was wait.

It was a surprisingly short amount of time until Senior Inspector Park came barrelling through the door with three men hot on his tail dragging a tall, handcuffed man with them. Unlike what you’d expect from an arrested man, he had a serene expression on his handsome face to a point he almost looked smug, lazily walking and letting himself get pushed around by eager officers, not a hair out of place and his expensive suit looking absolutely pristine.

They briskly walked through the office space to the back hallway where the interrogation rooms were situated, not sparing a single glance to anyone still sitting by their computers. By the disinterested short glances of the present colleagues, it was obvious that this wasn’t that unusual here. I myself was a witness of similar arrests of members from this gang, but this was my first time seeing someone this high up. This wasn’t just anyone. It was Kim Namjoon.

With careful peeking around to see if anyone was looking my way, I made sure the coast was clear, and then curiously moved after them into the hallway. I walked to the very back and lingered for a moment by the door, gathering courage, before grasping the handle and confidently walking into the listening room. Park was sitting there with a senior detective by his side, watching as Minjoon and his partner prepared the computer to start their interrogation while Mr. Kim sat there looking bored. Park looked to the door and did a double take when he noticed it was me. A disapproving look etched itself onto his face and he was just about to say something when I beat him to it.

“Please, sir! I’d never been able to watch my colleagues during interrogations, I want to learn,” I pleaded with him, “I’ll be totally quiet, you won’t even know I’m here!” I clasped my hands together in a praying motion and gave him my best puppy eyes. He looked at me and it almost seemed as if he was considering my words, but then his face closed off again. My heart was beating against my chest as I waited for him to shut me down.

“Don’t you have anything to do?” he asked, and displeasure oozed out of him in suffocating waves. I shook my head. “I was just putting the files I’d been working on away when you returned.” He was just about to speak again when Minjoon in the other room suddenly cleared his throat and began talking to the eerily calm man, asking him basic questions about his personal information and occupation. That sufficiently claimed Park’s attention and he just waved at me and said “whatever, just be quiet”. I bowed to him even though his back was already turned to me but didn’t even dare to mutter a thank you in fear he’d throw me out for speaking.

When I was first assigned to this department, I was warned that this particular unit unfortunately was a sausage party – no female officers in sight. While my colleague’s distaste of me never really felt overtly sexist, I knew some of them doubted my capabilities as a female detective, and Park was definitely one of them. He didn’t shy away from speaking out about how he’d always worked only with men and male officers and how a woman in a unit full of men would only bring trouble and unnecessary drama. He never got over the fact that they pushed me on him and didn’t listen to his bullshit.

 While none of them ever asked me to make them coffee or bring them lunch, I knew that they kept me occupied with work that they viewed as “softer” and “more suited for a woman”. It infuriated me to no end, but I just needed an opportunity to showcase my skills. I didn’t need their approval; I just wanted to fully do my job and not be stuck at a desk all day.

I knew one day I’d get that. No matter what it took, I would make it happen.

I was brought out of my reverie by a shockingly deep voice that struck me to my core as I was wholly unprepared for it. Kim Namjoon, who was completely silent until now and only nodded along or hummed, had finally started talking. I didn’t catch the question and I barely made out what Mr. Kim said in answer, but my attention zeroed in on him in a second and refused to let go. I knew who he was very well, after all, his picture along with several others was hanging on our wall in the meeting room, all connected to each other with strings, intel and many, many cases we were trying to push against them. I’d see him every morning when I walked in, every time I went to the toilet or for lunch and every evening when I was leaving.

But in his picture, he looked very different – hostile and angry, with a face full of fresh bruises from a recent fight, miles away from the suave self-assured man currently occupying the room in front of us. He had a domineering aura to him and even if he was supposed to be here as a suspect, he gave off the vibe like he wanted to be here more than anywhere else. In a sick twisted way, he fascinated me to no end. I’d seen mobsters before, petty thieves and drug dealers, tatted up, with foul mouths and hands dirtied by crime, but this man was a whole different class with his sharp eyes and sneering mouth, dangerous in a way that made the hair on my arms stand up. He knew how to mask his violence and that made him even more terrifying.

“I see that you have a law degree,” said Minjoon cooly and I saw Mr. Kim subtly roll his eyes, “Is the work you do for him pertaining to that?”

“We talk about this every time we see each other,” he answered coldly, “You know I have a degree. You also know that I currently work in accounting. You have my file memorised to a point that you probably know my measurements better than I do. Let’s not waste time with pointless bullshit.”

“Accounting is a very broad concept,” Minjoon didn’t let himself be intimidated and matched his indifferent attitude, “I want to know what exactly your line of work is.” Mr. Kim looked at him and put on the fakest smile I’ve ever seen.

“I’m sorry, officer, what is my arrest pertaining to exactly? Why are these questions relevant to whatever you brought me here for?” he said in a professional voice, his eyes glinting in challenge.

I stayed there and watched their back and forth for whole two hours. The whole time Minjoon drove hard questions about the exact nature of Mr. Kim’s work while the said man played hot and cold with him, teasing him with little remarks and then returning to cold professionalism or prolonged periods of confident silence. I learnt that the intel they’d been delivered this morning was a vague allusion to certain tactics of tax evasion that were closely related to his boss’s smuggling activities. But all these were easily deconstructed by Mr. Kim in a matter of seconds.

It seemed that everyone involved (even Mr. Kim himself) already knew that though and judging by Park’s intense focus on Mr. Kim’s mannerisms and speech, this was about something completely different. As I found myself splitting my attention between the lawyer’s fascinating dance and my own superior’s complete interest, I realised that he was studying him. He was learning him. And for the first time, since this was the first time I saw him in action, I felt real respect towards the older man and his dedication to his work. This wasn’t even about being annoying, it was a purely academic endeavour. I found myself lightly laughing at the revelation.

Behind the glass Mr. Kim was running the two officers in circles, never surrendering any new information and only regurgitating bits and pieces we already knew in different context, and I could see how exhausted Minjoon was becoming.

I was stepping around by the door, alleviating a certain leg to ease the pain and discomfort of standing for such a long time, also nearing my limit, when Park leaned closer to the mic, pressed the button and said: “take a 10, let’s talk”. Hearing that, Minjoon and his partner stood up and with unfriendly smiles thanked the clever lawyer for his cooperation. They left the room and in a minute they were pushing into the listening room.

When Minjoon stepped in and saw me, he looked surprised for a split second and then gave me a kind smile, which I returned, while his partner stared rather impolitely. Park didn’t pay attention to any of that, eyes never leaving the sole man in the interrogation room, who was now leaning back on the chair and picking his nails in a bored manner.

“As expected, as a lawyer he’s skilled at this,” Park muttered, “What a talented prick, if we didn’t know it already, I bet we wouldn’t be able to get even his name out of him.” The officer sitting next to him finally spoke for the first time.

“Still,” he argued, “this is the first time we’ve managed to actually get him to the station. It means something. Min’s gonna be pissed.” At the mention of the name, Park smiled animatedly and nodded quite happily. I tried to blend into the wall while I watched the men converse and try to come up with a new strategy.

“It’s clear questioning him leads nowhere,” Minjoon added to the convo, “He doesn’t even seem bothered by it. Just look at him. He has all the patience and time in the world.” He motioned to the glass and the man sitting calmly behind it.

“I’m not surprised, he’s had years of experience dodging the police like this. Fucker’s barely thirty and yet has already spent more than a decade covering up his boss’s mess. That’s more than I’ve spent in academy and the force combined.” We all turned to look at Minjoon’s partner, officer Hwang, who was dispiritedly leaning on the doorframe. He was right, but Park didn’t seem to be put off by that.

“That’s how it works here in this unit,” he said firmly, “You sometimes spend years just to get a chance at arresting someone. We’ve been working on this for almost a year and we’re already starting to get somewhere, but this is only the beginning. We need to learn how they work and that takes time.” No matter what my personal opinion was on him, I could see that Park was truly an experienced detective when it came to organised crime. I made a mental note to myself to pay attention to what he says carefully and learn.

They talked for a little while longer when suddenly a commotion was heard back in the office space of the station. We all looked at each other, some more surprised than others. Park got up and pushed his way out into the hallway. As he was passing me, I heard him quietly mutter “here we go” as if this was the main point of the evening. And I quickly realised why.

When I also pushed my way into the hallway and peeked over Minjoon’s shoulder, I was able to see a man confidently making his way through the station flagged by two others. Before I had a chance to gasp at the sudden appearance, he’d already stormed all the way to us.

Just like with Kim Namjoon, seeing his face on a picture on our wall every day could never prepare me for the experience that meeting Min Yoongi was. I was beginning to curse the people who chose the pictures, because they were clearly dangerously understating these men’s aura. With longer black wavy hair, sleek black jacket, black tee and ripped jeans, standing there looking both incredibly angry and incredibly bored, was one of the most dangerous men in this city and the man Kim Namjoon called master. As did half of the city’s criminals. To an ordinary person he was just a businessman, an owner of a few clubs and, recently added, a hotel in the posher area of Seoul, but to us he was a leader of a gang that rose in power and ranks so rapidly it was like witnessing a wildfire. The blink-and-half-the-forest-is-gone kind.

I’d never met him before, and judging by officer’s Hwang flabbergasted expression, I wasn’t the only one, but the man in question barely paid any of us attention. He walked up to Park as if they were old friends, cruel annoyed smile on his face.

“Here I am!” he proclaimed in a faux sweet voice and threw his hands into the air, “That what you wanted? You come into my house and steal my things when I’m not looking now?” Park returned his smile in a similar manner. He was extremely pleased at having pissed off the man to this extent.

“Mr. Kim was lawfully retained due to suspicions of illegal activity,” he answered the man, “He was arrested in one of your clubs.” Min Yoongi’s eyes minutely flitted over to me and there was a tiny spark of surprise and then interest.

“Huh, you’ve got fresh blood here?” he asked all jokes and games, “How come I’ve never met her, isn’t that like a rite of passage here? Coming to see Uncle Yoongi?” He waved at me and laughed like he was encountering a cute animal in the wild. I felt the anger coursing through me, but I knew this wasn’t the situation to lose my cool, so I just scoffed and turned away from him. He fake pouted and then put his attention back on my senior, suddenly turning all serious again. Watching his moods swing was like trying to keep up with a bouncy ball in an empty room.

“Whatever, just release my man,” he said firmly, “You know that anything you came up with to get him here is bogus, so just let him go and I’ll let this slide.”

“How gracious of you,” Park gritted through his teeth. Tensions were beginning to brew between them, and the more annoyed Min Yoongi was, the more teeth showed in his wolfish grin. Just when I thought the whole building was just going to combust, Minjoon stepped in.

“We are legally allowed to keep him here for eight hours at the minimum,” he said calmly, “It’s only been two and a half.” The man’s whole attention shifted to my colleague and, standing behind him, I saw how all-consuming it was to be at the centre of Min Yoongi’s focus. His intense stare and dangerous smile only deepened having noticed just how much he was throwing me off balance. I knew he was getting off on intimidating people and I tried to not give him the satisfaction, but suddenly coming face to face with him, I wasn’t prepared to withstand it, especially since he was so intimately familiar with our entire force that a new face stuck out to him like a sore thumb.

“I know that,” he retorted sharply, “But he wasn’t brought here to be questioned. He was brought here because he-“ Yoongi pointed in Park’s direction “-wanted to know how long before I showed up to bail him out. So, here I am. Release him.” Minjoon looked at our superior with questioning eyes, but he only nodded.

“Let Mr. Kim go, we got everything we needed from him,” he smiled pleasantly in Min Yoongi’s direction, “Have a nice day Mr. Min.” With that he moved back into the office. Mr. Min’s attention once again shifted to me and Minjoon, watching with rapt interest as he moved towards the interrogation room, and I followed him like a loyal shadow. The moment the door opened, Mr. Kim was already hallway outside, coming to his boss and giving him a half hug. Neither of them said anything, they just shared an amused smile at our expense and then turned around to leave with cheeky smiles. As Min Yoongi was rounding the corner, he winked my way. Absolutely flabbergasted by his behaviour, I couldn’t get the encounter out of my head for the entire rest of the day.

While much of Min Yoongi’s childhood was a mystery to us, we had a pretty good idea of what his life was like since around he was 16. So, a good decade of criminal life. As a young teen, he started an apprenticeship as an underling of one of the former ruling gang’s top men, and basically was brought up by him into the man he was today. While the old royalty was torn apart in succession wars after the old master died and his four sons all decided they should be the sole heir, Min Yoongi started up with his own few loyal followers, all who today are his most trusted closest subordinates. With cruelty, tenacity and violence, he took the city by the storm and before they knew it, he was ruling most of it. Too caught up in trying to kill each other, neither of them reacted fast enough to stop young Yoongi’s rise to power. Today, with the original gang wiped out, his was undoubtedly the one at the top of the food chain.

He started with one club and now he owned several of the most prestigious clubs in the city, making enough money to buy him a hotel and finally catapult him into the sphere of honest business. In hindsight, it was pretty stupid of me to show up to one of them to “scope it out”.

Peeved by our last (and first) interaction and driven by the need to prove myself to my unit, I’d decided that the way to go was start right on his turf and dig around. I’d believed that with how much business he had to take care of, both legal and not, there’s no way I’d show up at the right club at the right time to actually meet him there. How foolish. They did always say that he stayed at the top by working endlessly, stupid of me to not actually take that into account.

I didn’t even know how I managed to actually get into the club, considering the long waiting list and lines outside, it was a miracle one Friday evening I found myself sitting inside Dynamite, one of his clubs, watching everything go on like a hawk.

I knew this was something that was rarely accomplished by the people in our unit. Maybe a few months ago they had the liberty to sneak onto his territory, but currently he knew very well about our interest in him, and everyone associated with our unit quickly got blacklisted from half the establishments around the area, owned by Yoongi or not.

I knew that anything pertaining to illegal activity would definitely be taking place in the VIP zone with private booths and waiters, so getting there was the actual challenge. Somewhat foolishly I decided to just try my luck and think of the plan as it went. Little did I know just how easily I’d manage to get invited in.

I was just sitting there minding my own business when I felt a presence next to me. At first, I thought nothing of it, thinking they’re probably just trying to catch the barman’s attention, but suddenly I felt them press into my personal space. I sighed, annoyed, turning around to send whatever sleazy flirt that was trying to get into my pants to hell, when my breath caught in my throat. Sitting next to me, leaning on the bar with a million-watt smile was none other than the owner himself. I cursed every god in existence and three generations of their ancestors and steeled myself for what was coming.

“Didn’t expect to see a police officer letting loose in one of my clubs,” he drawled out playfully, “They all know which ones to avoid. I suppose you’re either stupid or up to no good.” I rolled my eyes to him and turned back to look onto the dancefloor.

“My friend insisted we go here,” the lied slipped through my lips easily, but by Yoongi’s smirk I knew he didn’t believe me one bit. “Oh, and where does this friend happen to be right now? As far as I could see, you’ve been just sitting here glaring,” he laughed at me lightly, as if we were just two friends teasing each other.

“Do you have a habit of watching partygoers like a creep?” I bit back at him, annoyed at being sniffed out so quickly. What are even the chances of him being at this exact club the night I decided to snoop? Something not of God was on this man’s side to arrange a coincidence like that.

“No,” Yoongi answered with a teasing lilt, “But I do happen to remember faces very well. Two weeks ago, you’d slip right by me, but now I know you’re an officer.” I cursed under my breath, and he laughed again. Then he stood up and turned to me. Suddenly a hand was offered to me.

“Come on,” he said, this time a little more serious, “Let’s talk.” I ignored his hand but stood up to follow him. He snickered and started in the direction of the VIP zone. We were currently on the ground floor, which was the general area with a dance floor dominating the centre of the room. The VIP zone was situated on a little gallery overlooking the ground floor.

The flashing lights, bass boosted music and mass of moving sweaty bodies made it difficult to orientate myself in the space, but I kept my eyes on the back of Yoongi’s head as he leisurely made his way through the crowd like he had no worry in the world. He led me to stairs that were cordoned off by red velvet rope, with two very big and very angry men standing on each side. When they saw Yoongi coming near, they both put on professional smiles and bowed wordlessly. He didn’t react to them in any way, just waited till they let him through patiently. As I walked in behind him, they both stared me down as if I was about to jump on Yoongi and stab him right in front of them.

I knew this was probably my only and last chance to get a look around this place, since after being found out I’d definitely get blacklisted just like all the other police officers, so I hungrily scanned the VIP zone and tried to take in all the details. It was very dark there; some booths were out in the open while some had curtains and it was surprisingly packed with people. Waiters were busily buzzing around, serving drinks and appetizers, hum of conversations and laughter carried through the space comfortably. At first glance, you couldn’t see anything wrong or illegal going on, just young people having fun, but I knew better than to trust that.

I followed Yoongi through the area all the way to the back, where one corner was similarly cordoned off. The couches and tables were situated in a way that allowed a little more privacy and separated the space a little from the rest of the people. This must have been his personal lounge.

He made himself comfortable smack in the middle of one of the couches and I timidly sat on an armchair right across him, with a small table between us. Immediately waiters descended onto the space, bringing in plates of appetizers, most probably assuming all kinds of crazy shit since Yoongi brought a woman to his personal zone. The man in question was nonchalantly asking for some cocktail and acting as if this was a completely normal situation and I wasn’t the police. I declined his offer for alcohol and just uncomfortably sat there, watching him settle in.

He gestured to the food and said: “Do you mind if I dig in? I haven’t eaten the whole day.” I gave him a polite smile and told him to go ahead. Yoongi started filling his plate, sharp eyes watching my every move while offering me various food items with annoying courteousness, smirk in place on his lips cause he knew just how much he was pissing me off. It was absolutely crazy – here I was, small-talking with a man I was trying to get behind bars.

Then I had to sit there while he enjoyed himself with his appetizers. When the silence stretched enough to become awkward, I started losing my patience.

“Have you brought me here to watch you eat?” I barked out annoyed, crossing my arms in front of my chest and leaning back into the chair. He looked up from his plate with a little amused smirk. Then he finally put it down.

“Why exactly are you here, officer?” he got straight to the point, “What are you hoping to accomplish?” He mirrored me and leaned back into the couch, his form slouching comfortably with hands laying on his thighs.

“Isn’t that obvious?” I answered, sudden insecurity taking a hold of me. Why was I supposed to explain myself to this guy? He smiled and this time it wasn’t as ferocious.

“I fail to see how this helps in your divine plan to put me under.”

Truth is, I didn’t know either. I was angry and frustrated that nobody was taking me seriously, the encounter with him last week only serving to push me further over the edge. I didn’t know how this was supposed to help, I just knew I needed to do something. Anything. It was better than just endlessly sitting behind a computer typing away. I had to do something that would put me on the radar in my unit and if it involved humbling Min Yoongi a little bit, I was all in.

Truth was, no matter how much I didn’t want to admit it, I was shaken by him. Seeing in flesh this fabled monster, having him stare and smirk at me while he shamelessly strutted around a police station as if he was untouchable, it took everything in me to hold up under his scrutiny. But now, sitting across from him and returning him the favour, I felt some control slowly trickling back into my hands and it calmed me.

He was watching me contemplate with rapt attention and suddenly I was reminded of the prickly feeling of having his eyes trained solely on you. They were dark, so much darker than in the bright daylight in the middle of a police station, and all-consuming in a way I’d never encountered before. It felt as if he was reaching straight into the centre of my being and pulling, pulling something out of me. I shook my head subtly and looked away.

When I failed to answer him or defend myself, he sighed.

“Look, I’m saying this, because you seem like a really naïve genuine person,” he started, “Take this advice to heart – don’t bite off more than you can chew just to stick it to some old guy. This is a dangerous place for people like you, don’t get pulled under.” Now that made me angry. Somewhere deep down I realised that my stubbornness actually was putting me in danger and that I was stupidly jumping headfirst into things that could be my end, but I was so done with getting treated as a fragile little thing.

“Whatever do you mean by that?” I answered him prickly and sat more defensively. Yoongi looked at me and for a moment I could see a glint of something almost melancholic there, but then he was all wild grins and suave demeanour again.

“Let me speak frankly for a moment,” he said and winked conspiratorially, “You decided to single-handedly take down a whole gang, allegedly, that controls half the city, allegedly, because your superior is a sexist pig, that doesn’t seem like biting off more than you can chew to you?” Every time he said the word “allegedly” he smirked a little and I could see he was having fun playing around with me like this. I smirked right back at him and leaned forward until I had my elbows resting on my knees.

“Who said anything about single-handedly? That’s what teams are for,” I whispered teasingly, “Why do you even assume it has anything to do with Senior Inspector Park?” I tried to mask the genuine emotion, but he still must have realised that one was actually spot-on.

“I’ve known Park for quite some time,” he explained and leaned forward as well, “Heard about him a long time ago, been seeing him here and there for years and then been in personal contact with him for about a year now. He’s an excellent policeman, no doubt about it, but even I know he’s a shit person. He lives for his work, but in personal life he’s a jerk.”

“He’s a jerk at work too,” I couldn’t help myself and muttered. To that Yoongi laughed lightly, eyes gleaming at me. “Should I be asking how you even know about his behaviour outside of work?” I quipped in quickly.

“I’d be stupid if I didn’t run some basic checks on people that are hell-bent on making my life difficult,” he answered me with a dangerous glint in his eyes, but quickly relaxed again. I found myself tensing up and relaxing alongside with him. The realisation that talking with him was like constantly walking on ice and hoping that even though you hear cracks you won’t fall in, hit me square in the face and put me off balance again. He kept effortlessly flip-flopping between joking and being serious and I was starting to get whiplash from it. I decided to leave this subject behind.

“So, what is your advice exactly?” I returned to the previous topic, “To just let you go and leave you to your little crime syndicate? Live happily ever after knowing you’re out there?” He snickered at that.

“No, you can do whatever you want,” he said, “I’m just warning you to be careful. This, this space right here, it has its own rules. It’s very easy to end up badly.” It didn’t feel like a threat even though it may have been worded like one, imagine my shock when I recognised actual genuine emotion behind his words. Instead of shying away from it, I bored my eyes into him just as intensely as he did to me.

“Rules or no rules, no one is above the law, not even you, Mr. Min,” I told him prickly. He smiled at me sardonically and then sighed again, but this time it was more amused.

“Since you’re someone that spent most of their life studying the law, I’m surprised you still haven’t realised that it’s quite useless,” he laughed and I could see the switch in him, becoming meaner and smiling cruelly, “The only thing that law does is fuck over those who are already in a bad place and benefit those who are already in a good spot.” He laughed mirthlessly and continued. “No one is above the law? Oh, my dear, many people are above the law. All you need is money and power and not even God can touch you on this mortal plane.” I took full offense to his words, feeling the anger overpower my instinct trying to tell me this man could potentially be extremely dangerous.

“Spoken like a true criminal,” I spit out venomously, “That’s a load of bull.” Yoongi’s eyes flashed minutely and then he relaxed into the couch again with a lazy smirk full of sharp edge. His hand suddenly pointed somewhere behind me. “You see that guy? That one in the striped shirt?” he asked.

For a moment I debated whether I should turn my back to him or not, but my curiosity overpowered me. Steeling myself for potentially getting attacked from behind, I turned and searched in the crowd of people. There, a little to my left, was sitting a group of young men. Each of them had a girl or two by their side, they drank and laughed and looked exactly like the kind of company I’d never want to find myself in. One of them, sitting on the far edge of the couch facing me, was wearing a horrible unfashionable striped shirt. I turned back to Yoongi with a queasy stomach.

“Yeah, I think I see him,” I told him suddenly quietly, unsure of where the conversation was going. Yoongi leaned forward to me again as if he was about to tell me a great secret.

“He could walk over here, steal your gun, then walk outside and shoot someone straight between their eyes in front of a street full of people, and you wouldn’t be able to charge him with anything. You wanna know why? His father sits in the parliament. Before you knew it, he’d be skiing in the Alps while you faced losing your badge because you crossed a politician.” Yoongi smiled at me triumphantly and my stomach swooped again.

“This kid comes here four times a week, each night breaking at least five different laws at a time,” Yoongi continued meanly, “and the most trouble he’s ever gotten into with the law was a parking ticket his father took care of for him.” He waited for a moment to see whether I’d react, but when I stayed silent, he went on. “Go ahead and arrest him, officer. Go over there and pull out your badge and bring him into the station with you. If you test him now, you’ll probably find every drug that’s available on the street in his system. But I guarantee you, you won’t be able to keep him there longer than two hours before you’ll be steam-rolled by his family’s lawyers.” He threw his arms into the air in a pompous gesture.

“Look around here. This place, it doesn’t work because I came here and brought crime with me, no. I sprung up here, because they needed a space to do rank shit in. You could bring me out back, shoot me in the head execution style, and tomorrow you’d be sitting back in that chair talking to the same clown in different clothes. The way this goes is that you find a spot that works, and you grab onto it, and you hold on for dear life until someone either kills you or puts you away. I’m like mold, darling, wherever there’s a place damp, cold and dark enough, there I will grow. I’m a product of the people. Not the other way around.” I felt bile in my mouth as I looked around the area and saw the little evidence of illegal activities. Girls too scantily clad and flirty to not be working, powdery smudges on the tables, prints of guns under jackets. Behind me, Yoongi kept going on in his spiel.

“You put me behind bars, and tomorrow there’s going to be the same guy doing the same shit in the same place. The people will keep coming here and they will keep doing their thing here, it doesn’t matter to them who runs it, as long as they can fuck and get high in here.”

I turned back to him, and he was just sitting there like a king of the underworld, sardonic grin on his face while he looked over his hard work. He was beautiful and terrifying at the same time and there was something demonic about him in this dark lightning with shadows dancing over his face and cruel lips curved around sharp teeth. I felt my throat close up as panic seized me, shaking hands gripping onto the armchair to attempt and get some stability. My stomach was protesting, and I feared I might throw up if I stayed there a second longer.

“You’re disgusting,” I whispered. He smirked.

“And you’re naïve.”

I got up, turned around and left without looking back. Still, I felt his eyes burning into me all the way home.

I was soullessly staring into the computer, hopelessly trying to focus on my work, but instead I kept coming up short. My mind was elsewhere, unable to comprehend anything that was written in front of me. The fateful meeting with Yoongi had already happened a few days ago, but I still haven’t shaken off the effect of it.

His words, as cruel and self-righteous as they were, I knew there was truth to them. And I knew I had to do something about it. I had to do something about Min fucking Yoongi and his empire. So, as shaken as I was by the encounter, it also served to make me more determined. I’d help to bring him down, no matter what.

I stood up from my table and made my way across the office to the meeting room. I wouldn’t be able to do any work anyway, not right now when I was too pumped with adrenaline to focus on anything. I walked in and bee-lined for the back wall, which was covered in pictures and papers. Dominating in the centre was a picture of Yoongi. He was younger there, with short, bleached hair and face still a little plump from adolescence, but I could already see the signature smirk forming on his lips. Under him there were six more pictures, one of them Kim Namjoon which I had met for the first time a little over a week ago. Those were those closest to him, his friends who each monitored a different part of the gang’s activites.

Unfortunately, there wasn’t much information on them beyond a few years back. Yoongi himself emerged out of nowhere when he was 16 and made a dent out for himself. At that time, he already knew Namjoon, God knows how. Together they quickly climbed the ranks of the Song gang, which was ruling over Seoul at that time. Back then, they were already notoriously known for their violence and determination, which made them favourites of the gang’s higher ups. They were also quite liked by the underdogs and quickly a group started forming around them. They were Yoongi’s loyalists and this… this was most likely the moment he realised he can soar even higher.

When the Song gang was falling apart, just like war strategy dictates, it was a matter of knowing whose side to take. Between four sons, two were on par, one knew he could only survive by hugging the thigh of the strongest and one was barely hanging on. If Yoongi chose his loyalties correctly, he could gain a lot. If he chose poorly…

But he didn’t. He took Namjoon and their dogs and together they stormed an “enemy” club – it was recently acquired by one of the brothers. He won the fight of course, and then brought the keys to Song Hwan, the weaker of the two winning brothers. He wormed his way in – offered his intel, his expertise and whispered poison in his ear. Every win he got for Hwan was actually a win for Yoongi himself and through Hwan he started laying base for his own road to power. Long before Hwan fell, most of the gang was already following Yoongi’s lead.

When the war ended and Song Hwan stood victorious, Yoongi murdered him and stole his throne. He went on a bloody rampage against everyone that didn’t support him and from the blood and fire emerged a new gang, a stronger gang, and at its centre – the devil himself with his six. That was seven years ago.

It wasn’t all sunshine and roses at the beginning though. His territory was contended often – others saw it as an opportunity to steal turf right from under his nose, and it took a long time before his gang was respected in the scene. They thought him to be a child that won by pure luck and love for killing, that he’d be easily taken down, either by one of them or one of his own. But he stood his ground and time and time again he proved himself, until there wasn’t a single person in this city that didn’t know he owned it. These were Min Yoongi’s streets, painted with blood, sweat and tears.

That’s when he started coming up on this unit’s radar until he gradually became the sole focus, the main purpose, the goal.

I stared intently at the mess of strings all connecting together people, events, news and crimes. Missing persons, corruption, arrests, murders, intel, dirt. It was all there, black on white. I reread the headers of the articles, the names of files and the accusations until I was dizzy and could barely make any sense of it.

After what felt like hours, I was brought out of my reverie by the sound of the door opening. I jumped a little and turned around quickly, an excuse hot on my tongue, but relaxed once I realised it was Minjoon.

“What’s up? Jae said you’ve been standing here just staring at the wall for whole 40 minutes,” he said in lieu of greeting and I blushed with embarrassment. So they saw me, I thought nobody here was paying attention to me. I peeked over my shoulder where some of our colleagues were curiously glancing our way. I frowned. Should have closed the blinds, I thought to myself.

“Just… catching up, refreshing the information,” I explained lamely and sat down at the table, still with a perfect view of the cursed wall. He hummed and leaned his back on the table. For a moment we just quietly existed there, side by side studying it.

“What’s with the sudden interest?” he asked a little hesitantly, “Not that I want to discourage you.” I sighed.

“It’s not sudden,” I muttered a little petulantly, “I’ve been coming here from time to time, I just mostly did it when no one else could see. Felt like I wasn’t really allowed to look at it.” He smiled a little at my attitude and went around the table to sit at my side.

“Why not? I think it’s great you’re outwardly showing interest.”

“Just- You know, it doesn’t feel like I’m welcomed here, I didn’t want to overstep.” He hummed again, but kept his eyes trained in front of us.

“So, what’s changed now?” he asked the question of the hour, fingers drumming a pattern into the table.

“I’m done with that,” I said firmly, glancing his way, “I am part of this unit, I’m staying and I’m solving this fucking mystery. I’m taking Min Yoongi down and I’m gonna be looking straight in his eyes the entire time I’ll be tearing his life apart.” Minjoon next to me chuckled, amused by the sudden turn of attitude.

“That’s quite charming,” he hummed again and finally turned to look at me. We both grinned at each other.

“You know… I understand,” he started hesitantly after a moment of silence. We both focused back on the wall and Yoongi’s picture in the centre of it was like a magnet – no matter what you did, you found yourself drawn to it. With slight reluctance I tore my eyes away from it to look at Minjoon questioningly.

“I mean… this, I understand this,” he stated more firmly and gestured between me and the wall, “I was also quite distraught the first time I met him face to face. He has a way of messing with you. It’s a mix of everything, I mean, you go months hearing about the atrocities of this one man, and then suddenly he’s there, right in front of you. And he just stares and stares and stares while talking calmly, too calmly for the crimes that he’s being investigated for. It’s unnerving. So, I understand.”

I knew exactly what he meant. It was the same feeling I had with Namjoon too – you know what they’re capable of, you’ve heard of their crimes and when you see them, you can almost feel the danger in the air, but the violence is hidden just beneath the surface. Sometimes you see it peek out momentarily in flashes of sharp teeth and slanting eyes, but then they reign it in and just play with you again.

“Well, yeah, meeting him was jarring,” I conveniently omitted having met him just a few days ago too, “but it’s not just about that. I just don’t want to be underestimated anymore.” He smiled at me, a real genuine smile, and it warmed me knowing at least someone here was on my side.

“But you joined the team before the whole Yoongi thing, no?” I asked suddenly. For a moment he was confused where this question came from, but then brightened up.

“Just barely,” he answered earnestly, “You joined like three months ago? In early September, right? For me, a one-year anniversary is actually coming up, I joined in December last year. It was just as all the shit was going down. They were investigating mainly this mid-size gang in Incheon that was wreaking havoc in the harbours and steadily rising in power. There was a lot of corruption in that area, and they managed to snatch control over some ports. The unit had been working on it for about two years and were super close to an arrest, but it went bust. The guy fled, a question about the corruption in the force rose and an investigation into our guys started. That’s when I joined.” I hummed in sympathy. That must have been extra rough. I told him as much and he gave me a thankful smile.

“It wasn’t easy. When I asked to be transferred, I thought everything in this department was okay, then I walk in and suddenly I’m in the middle of a botched two-year operation, forever lost suspect and a lawsuit waiting to happen,” Minjoon kept talking, “Within few weeks, the three guys had been suspended and a more in-depth investigation was promised. The case was lost, the boss had managed to flee somewhere south, most likely Malaysia, so it was put on a backburner and instead an open case that was sitting on someone’s table, slowly piling up more evidence, was brought forth. That was the Min gang. Two teams had already been tasked with looking into it and when it was confirmed that the previous case was dead, they made it a priority.”

I jumped in quickly to ask more questions. I’d never asked Minjoon about his time in the force before and till today I didn’t even know he was here only a year. He was always Park’s first choice to everything concerning Min Yoongi and he relied on Minjoon and his partner Hwang a lot, so I assumed he must be one of the more experienced members of this unit.

“Where were you stationed before?” I asked curiously and put my attention on him instead of messing with the wall.

“I was part of the drug prevention team,” Minjoon clarified and gave me a grin, “I was one of those fools they dress up nicely and send into schools to warn kids. It’s still a part of the force, but it’s a dead-end spot and you don’t actually do much, at most you here and there deal with some petty criminals selling weed on the street. It’s usually where older policemen go when they want to have some peace and quiet before retirement, it’s not the best place to start your career. But thanks to that I was able to make it here, cause my expertise on illicit substances was a big plus.”

“I see,” I laughed, “You’re right, that is pretty much a dead end. I didn’t even know they assigned youngsters there.”

“Well, they try to, because kids are nicer to them and they take it easier from someone closer to their age,” he explained, “Some graduates actually do ask for the position, but I was trying to get here and didn’t make the cut.” He was still smiling kindly and occupied himself by playing with the string on his hoodie.

“I was actually trying for the violent crimes unit,” I confessed quietly. I’d never told that to anyone here. Besides the fact that they absolutely weren’t interested in such information, I was also kind of scared they’d be acting even more hostile since I “clearly didn’t even want to be here”. “I got sent here because of understaffing problem,” I continued.

He looked at me and didn’t react in any way, just leaned back and said: “Oh yeah, we do work with them quite often. Can’t have organised crime without violent crime. If you survive it here for some time and make a little name for yourself, I’m sure it would be easier for you to transfer. But a lot of people strive for violent crimes, so it’s kinda cutthroat to get there.” I relaxed at his words and finally smiled back fully.

“Yeah, maybe I could make it there if I help with Yoongi,” I muttered and focused back on the wall, “I’m sure, considering his reputation, that violent crimes have their hands full with him.” Minjoon stood up and walked over to it. He raised his hand softly tapped on a poster of a missing man.

“Actually, unfortunately it’s more about missing people,” he said, “He has a great clean-up team, it’s super messed up.” His hand moved downwards and this time he tapped on a picture of two men. “You know these guys?” he asked absentmindedly.

On the photo, there were two incredibly familiar faces. One man a bit taller, with wide shoulders, dressed in a nice suit, his perfectly sculpted face in a neutral expression and framed by light brown hair. By his side there was the second man – a bit shorter but with much fiercer displeased expression. His hair was cut into a mullet and the hair just about touched his shoulders; he was clad in a fitted black turtleneck that gave away his strong lean muscles.

Of course I knew them. In this whole building there most probably wasn’t anyone who didn’t know them. Actually, I’d argue that in this entire city only a few people had the pleasure of not knowing.

“I’d be an embarrassment of a police officer if I didn’t,” I joked at him, “It’s Kim Seokjin and Jung Hoseok, they’re part of Min’s six.” Minjoon smiled approvingly.

“Tell me everything you know about them,” he challenged, teasing, “Shoot.” I gave him a wolfish grin as excitement coursed through me. He was giving me a chance to show I’d really been studying this case. I sat on the table and made myself comfortable.

“Kim Seokjin studied medicine and has a degree. He poses as the main seven’s personal physician, but the assumption is that he most probably deals with all wounds of anyone from the gang that were sustained during any illegal activities that cannot be taken into hospital. He owns a house up in Gangnam, just a few streets from Yoongi himself, and has a clinic there. He’s the second son of a pretty wealthy family, his record’s completely clear and it’s unknown how exactly he came to know Yoongi or became involved with crime.” I looked at Minjoon from the corner of my eye and he was just humming, but there was a pleased smile on his face. That gave me courage to continue.

“Jung Hoseok on the other hand, has been arrested several times for assault or causing bodily harm while getting into fights, but never prosecuted. Then he went off radar only to reappear a few years later as a part of illegal fighting rings. He quickly rose through the ranks and was a champion for three years straight. But that also means he most probably killed a lot of people, since these fights only end when one of the two fighters drops dead. It’s presumed that’s where he met Yoongi and became familiar with him.”

Minjoon nodded along and patted my shoulder. “Good job, newbie, you really did spend ungodly amount of time here,” he joked, but I felt the praise anyways. My cheeks heated up and I couldn’t help but feel intense satisfaction.

“It’s mainly Hoseok that’s in charge of clean-up, but Jungkook also participates. They do both clean-up of unwanted people and clean-up of unwanted evidence. Sometimes those two cross over. In other words, they both murder and get rid of it,” Minjoon spoke, his face serious, “I mean, that’s our theory anyways. If we were able to catch them murdering and disposing of a body, they’d already be rotting in jail. But the point stands – there’s a huge number of missing persons tied to this, mostly petty criminals or people known to be associated with enemy gangs. No bodies though.”

My eyes flitted to the picture of the mentioned younger man. Jungkook’s picture, for me, was really hard to look at, because unlike all the others, he was just a kid in his. It was an old photo, most likely taken from a yearbook, with his serious face still round and cheeks full of baby fat, dark hair cut short and styled neutral, but it still hit too hard. Especially when my eyes slid lower to a more recent photo, which depicted Jungkook standing on a balcony smoking, all hard edges on his emotionless face, long hair blowing around and blurring out his tatted-up fingers holding a cigarette and black shirt bulging with muscles. He was the youngest and it was also a mystery about how he became involved with Yoongi, the most we knew about him was that he came from a lower middle-class family and led an unproblematic school life as one of the top students. Where he met Yoongi, or even how he started to involve himself in illegal activities, no one except for them knew.

“The rest of them, as I’m sure you’re already well familiar with,” Minjoon continued talking, “are trying to look more legit. Kim Taehyung and Park Jimin oversee some of his clubs and help him with the hotel and restaurants too. They try to seem like stand-up men with no ties to the underground to grant him an air of an honest man. And Namjoon, well, you’ve already met him. He’s in charge of the finances and that’s exactly where most of the crime is the most visible.” I nodded at him and gestured for him to continue.

“Yoongi’s smuggling in insane amounts of goods, everything from luxury items and artifacts to alcohol, exotic foods and ingredients, to drugs. He sells it to himself, supplies it to his own clubs and restaurants for dirt cheap and then makes crazy money on selling it to clients. If you ask for VIP treatment, you get it deluxe – you don’t have to lift a single finger, Yoongi supplies everything. You want a unicorn? He finds a way to smuggle it in. You ask, he delivers. Namjoon’s job is to make all this look legit, so that he can’t be busted.”

It was so much to take in, but I was finally starting to make sense in it all. Even though I’d been reading the files and trying to catch up on the happenings, there were things I was confused about, things that were lost in context or just lightly referenced without more information, and I had no way of fully understanding it until someone properly explained it to me and filled me in. I was waiting for it to happen in the first few weeks, even asked about it once, but I was shut down and quickly realised that no one was planning on talking to me about it. They rather kept me busy with petty stuff and didn’t let me get in on the operation. I was eternally grateful to Minjoon for taking the time to properly explain what they’ve been doing the past year.

“So that’s why you’re currently breathing down Namjoon’s neck,” I mused out loud, “You want in on whatever magic he’s working to make Yoongi appear as an honest businessman.” Minjoon nodded and added: “And that’s why Yoongi appeared immediately when we brought him in. Park wanted to get a feel of the man. See how he’d behave when interrogated and to test out how strong of a bond they have.” I hummed.

“They’re tight,” I stated, “And Namjoon’s impenetrable.”

We both sat there for a moment, taking in everything that’s been said. I was wracking my brain for a game plan. There had to be something I could do.

“Are you doing stake out missions?” I wondered. He looked at me a little surprised which quickly turned into embarrassment. “I’m sorry, I had no idea you were this much out of the loop,” he said quietly and rubbed the back of his neck. Now it was me who got embarrassed. I was about to stutter out some excuse or an apology, but he started talking again.

“Not currently no, there used to be some in the early stages, before Yoongi caught wind of the efforts. Now that he knows us and knows that we’re interested in him, it’s practically impossible to do stake out missions, unless you just want to annoy him and show him we're there. Not to mention it takes a lot of manpower which we do not have. We’re trying to crack down on the lower levels of the organisation. You know, take in some common mobsters selling substances, threaten them with a sentence and then try to get intel off of them. Some do agree to talk, but somehow Yoongi always manages to sniff them out and they don’t tend to end well. He has a tight hold on everything, despite the size of his empire. Mainly what we gathered is that he is an incredibly paranoid man, he most probably does very frequent inspections and doesn’t hesitate to get rid of anyone just slightly suspicious.”

“Well, in some way, it’s to be expected,” I pondered out loud, “A man that has accomplished this much, it doesn’t surprise me that he’s basically become omniscient.” Minjoon hummed in agreement and flicked some of the pictures around absent-mindedly.

“There was even an attempt to infiltrate,” he said quietly, “We did manage to get in, but it went bust pretty quickly.” I could feel it was definitely a sensitive subject and I didn’t want to pry, but the implication here was absolutely devastating.

“Did he…?” I couldn’t even bring myself to finish the question, but thankfully Minjoon understood. He smiled sadly, shook his head and said: “Thankfully not, but he did end up in a hospital for like two months. They messed him up. He didn’t even return to the force, wouldn’t be able to anyway due to some injuries. When I went with Park to confront Yoongi, he just straight up laughed in our face and told us we’d better feel grateful that he wasn’t interested in becoming a cop killer, because rats in his organisation usually end up much worse. It was the most we’d ever heard him admit out loud, but we didn’t even manage to record it or anything, we were too upset to think straight and missed an opportunity.” He sighed again. I was just glad that the officer ended up okay. At least Yoongi was aware that if he’d killed a cop, he’d become the most wanted man in the eyes of the entire force. There wouldn’t be a moment of rest for him.

Somewhere deep down I felt a little bit of shame though, because I did the same mistake just a few days ago. Yoongi didn’t end up saying anything even remotely that damning, but he still talked to me pretty openly.

I was just about to open my mouth to try and dispel the awkward silence that took over, but Park chose that moment to burst into the room loudly. He didn’t even spare us a glance, too focused on a folder in his hands. I’d jumped off the table in panic and straightened up, but he barely paid attention to anything else. Slowly our colleagues started filing in and taking seats. When after a while no one said anything about my presence, I sat down next to Minjoon, who gave me a reassuring smile.

Park closed the file and slammed in onto the table, then made his way over to the most interesting part of the room – the wall.

“Alright, emergency meeting,” he started, “we just got new info from violent crimes about the disappearance from two weeks ago.”

As I sat there and half listened to the information presented, a plan was starting to hatch in my head. Although Yoongi knew about me, could even pick me out from the crowd, I had to figure out a way to tail him. And when I did, I had to find out more about what Hoseok did. And where. And how. While my unit focused on Namjoon and worked from the bottom, I had to learn about the most criminal aspects of this gang to cover all the grounds. I had to catch a killer.

I’d never been on a stake out mission before. That was one of the few things they didn’t teach at the academy, and I had to figure it out all on my own, while trying to tail a man that probably knew even how many pieces of ham I put on my toast that morning (it’s always two).

Once I pulled information about Min Yoongi’s probable whereabouts, all I had to do was jump in my car and go find him, which was easier said than done. I’d decided to do this in my free time, since asking for the permission to tail him would most definitely not be met with much excitement in the department, especially since they themselves have given up on it.

Now, here I was, sitting in my car at 4 am on a Friday, intently watching a posh house in the middle of Gangnam, hoping that Yoongi is either already in there or soon to return. Since through my snooping I was left with several addresses all ranging from clubs, restaurants and a hotel through factories and warehouses to offices, I figured my best shot would be to catch him while leaving his house rather than running through half of the establishments in Seoul. I also pulled information on the other six, but quickly found out that we had working addresses only for like four of them, so no luck staking out Hoseok’s house or anything.

I was desperately trying to keep myself from falling asleep, the fact that I only slept 3 hours catching up to me, my head drooping and my eyes barely staying open. The house was dark, and I figured at this time he either had to be getting up soon or coming home to rest.

The next three hours were absolute hell. I was so tired, fighting sleep and frustration, I had gotten extremely hungry because I ate through my snacks in boredom, and I was losing my mind. Nothing was happening. Not even a shadow moved on his property. The fact that Yoongi was now probably sleeping happily in his bed, not a care in the world, was pissing me off beyond belief. And another thing – I was freezing my ass off. Duly noted – tailing for dummies: don’t do it in winter.

I had just begun losing hope that Yoongi’s even home, when suddenly a light came on somewhere in the house. My heart jumped with excitement, and I was so happy I could cry actual tears. It seemed that he started his day around 7 am. I wrote it down into my journal and ignored the rising feeling of being a total creep, keeping records on someone like this. This was a professional endeavour. I was doing it for the greater good.

I watched as the lights slowly moved downstairs to the ground level where Yoongi must have been messing around in the kitchen. At 8 o'clock the door opened, and a lady walked out, turning around presumably to say goodbye only to be narrowly missed by Yoongi immediately slamming the door shut behind her. She started shouting something and banged on the door for a little bit, screaming expletives and other interesting comments, before calling it a day and sulkily walking away. I took a look at her as she was walking by and winced. Damn, I definitely didn’t envy her the walk home in those heels. Godspeed, sister.

When the clock hit 8.30 am, a car rolled to a stop in front of the house and Yoongi himself walked out in all his glory. This time he was wearing a classic black three-piece suit with a white shirt, hair slicked back behind his ears, phone in one hand and a to-go cup of coffee in the other. He didn’t look around at all, just sped all the way to the car, got in and in a second, they were on their way god knows where.

I took a moment to check my own reflection. Compared to the sleek mafia boss, my hair was messy since I barely even brushed it that morning, my face puffy and unkept and I had an old, stained hoodie on. I was almost embarrassed. Almost. After a moment I’d decided I gave them enough space and pulled out of my spot.

I had the list of potential addresses sitting out on my passenger seat and as we began weaving through the city, I was trying to guess where they could be going. My mind was constantly on keeping enough of a distance to not look suspicious but be close enough to not lose them in the morning traffic. With my heart beating out of my chest and damp clammy hands tense on the steering wheel, I managed to follow the car up to one of the clubs.

The car had just stopped when Yoongi briskly jumped out and jogged to the entrance. He disappeared inside for about 20 minutes and then he emerged again, a briefcase in hand and a smile on his face. I jotted it down into my journal and then we were on our way again.

I spent my day like that. Yoongi had always rolled up to a club, for a moment went inside, then came out again, sometimes holding something and sometimes empty-handed. Once I even managed to catch a glimpse of one of his six seeing him off. Based on the head full of soft blond curls, it must have been Park Jimin.

Gradually as I went after them, I relaxed, setting into my new role. My journal was getting packed with information, mostly useless things about where we stopped for now. I would be able to put it to more use once I had more stable and reliable info about his routine.

Around 2 pm he went into one of his offices and stayed until 9 o'clock, after that he went back to the club where he met Jimin. I was all cramped up from sitting in my car the whole day, my back absolutely killing me. I was hungry out of my damn mind, and I’d run out of water an hour ago. I just wanted him to go the fuck home and stay there, but he stayed until midnight. When I finally saw him walk back into his house, 1 o’clock in the morning, I was done and tired, but regretting nothing.

That’s how my life went on for a few days. I’d spent full three days tailing him, showing up at his house at around 5 am (I’d given myself an extra hour, but I didn’t want to risk missing him leave) and then drove around the city jotting down all the places he went to and all the things he did. Currently my journal contained everything from the various items he carried around his clubs to his order in Starbucks (which I wrote down very reluctantly, but I figured since I’m already there, I shouldn’t half-ass it). When it was time to go back to work, I’d taken the journal with me and discreetly wrote down any kind of new information that my team brought in.

It was my fifth day of stake out when it all crashed down. I was feeling good about myself, thinking maybe I’ve managed to actually dodge his attention, but I also realised I knew nothing about the kind of scoping out his bodyguards did. When Yoongi moved about, he either had some stone-faced strangers I’d never seen before with him or there was Jungkook by his side, and I quickly came to the conclusion that his job must have also entailed keeping Yoongi safe. It seemed that I never actually popped up on their radar, I’d never noticed any suspicious glances around, no one from Yoongi’s squad had ever even looked in my general direction, so I thought I was good. I wasn’t.

I was sitting in my car, leisurely eating a subway sandwich. It was 4 pm, which meant Yoongi was going to be in his office for another few hours at the very least (that’s how it’s been for the past four days). My car was parked a little off to the side some distance from the main entrance, monitoring who came in and who came out, while the car in which he came few hours earlier was still parked in the same spot and some of the guys were standing around, smoking and talking. Jungkook was with Yoongi today and they went in together, so they most probably had some free time until Yoongi needed to go somewhere again. It had begun snowing a little while ago and everything felt quiet and peaceful.

Then suddenly my passenger door opened, and a person filed in, settling on the seat with a loud exclamation of “god, it’s so cold outside, isn’t it?”. In a split second my hand went for my gun, but I ended up grabbing empty air – I wasn’t on duty, I didn’t have a gun currently. Panicking I turned to the side, prepared to fight, only to come face to face with a smugly grinning Yoongi. The fear immediately all drained out and instead frustration burst through me like a grenade.

“Fuck!” I screamed and hit the steering wheel. I managed to get the horn and in the distance I saw Yoongi’s bodyguards perk up at the sound, immediately checking their surroundings with hands on what one could only assume were their concealed guns. Out of the corner of my eye I also saw a face peek in through the passenger door window to check on the situation, and realised Jungkook must be standing outside the car. Yoongi was just sitting there, completely unfazed, watching me with amusement.

“What the fuck are you doing here?” I growled and glared at him.

“I could be asking you the same thing,” he drawled out, playing with his fingers unbothered, “Though I do have to praise you, we didn’t know about you for full two days. Guess we’re not used to having to worry about that anymore.” I closed my eyes and attempted to calm myself down. I didn’t need to embarrass myself further by throwing a full tantrum in front of them.

“How did you find out about me?” I gritted through my teeth and willed myself to relax more into the seat, stubbornly keeping my eyes in front of me and not looking over at Yoongi.

“You’ve been tailing me for days, of course we’re going to notice,” Yoongi replied cheekily. Then he gave me a once over. “No gun and no badge,” he hummed, “not on official business, then? Am I so charming that you just have to see me all the time?” He smirked at me playfully when he saw me peeking over, now starting to play with my little journal. It was closed, but I was still tensely watching him whether he’d decide to open it. By his smug expression, I had a feeling he knew what he was holding in his hands, and when he decided to put the journal down with a little playful wink, it was very pointed.

I cleared my throat. “It is official business,” I said, and really, I wasn’t even lying.

“Oh, is it?” he hummed noncommittally, “Because right now you just seem like a crazy stalker.” I looked over at him annoyed and he seemed to be very amused. A disembodied hand knocked on the window. Yoongi looked over and suddenly became more serious. It only lasted a second though, and then he was smirking at me again.

“All I can say is, I’m quite impressed, Y/N,” he winked at me, “Good job. Try a bit harder next time, though.” With one last amused smile he opened the door and clambered out. One hand leaning on the open door, he bent down at the waist to look in and contemplated for a moment what to say. Behind him I could see a hulking black mass as Jungkook immediately moved closer to safeguard Yoongi.

“See you around, officer,” Yoongi settled on in the end and then finally moved away from the door to slam it shut. I was left in there alone with all that cold air he let in and an unsettled feeling. I watched him cross the street to his own car, watched him as he turned around one last time and waved to me, then got in and sped away.

Only when I was left staring at an empty curb, I realised he’d called me by my name.

So… a change of tactic it is. Even though he didn’t say much, I didn’t think Yoongi had gotten into my car to threaten me. Quite the opposite, he seemed almost suspiciously encouraging. He most likely wanted to know whether I’d been assigned on this task or not.

Well, I learnt a few things at the very least. First, tailing everyday with the same car when you don’t want to be discovered is a big no-no (honestly kind of stupid on my part not to have realised that). Second – Jungkook was like Yoongi’s shadow and Yoongi’s bodyguards were all most likely under him too. He must be doing some intense scans of the surroundings, given the fact that after two days they realised a car was tailing them. After that they most probably just entertained me to see what I was doing and took the time to run a background check on me.

So, I had to find a way to be more inconspicuous. I was on their radar now; they would look out for me, and they knew more about me. Renting cars would get too expensive too quickly, it would also make me look very suspicious. My car was out of the question since they already knew it.

Honestly, I was surprised they let me tail them for that long when they already knew about me, but this might be the one time someone underestimating me would actually play into my cards. Because my goal wasn’t to aimlessly shadow Yoongi. It was to get closer to information about Hoseok. And I got a little tiny snippet.

When I sat at my computer at work the next day and stared mindlessly into the wall, I was wracking my brain on how to recuperate from this fumble. The previous night I had been going through my journal for hours, trying to come up with a way to keep a surveillance on Yoongi without letting him know I was following him, when I realised it.

Through the five days, I’d been catching glimpses of the other six. Of course, I saw Jungkook the most, but here and there I’d see Kim Taehyung’s shoulder as he was chatting with Yoongi outside of a club, Namjoon calling someone and smoking in front of the office building, Kim Seokjin coming out of Yoongi’s house, Park Jimin’s profile in the darkness of an alleyway by Yoongi’s car. They were all extremely close to each other and their lives were intertwined rather finely.

And I’d seen Hoseok too. It was for a split second, just a flash of the man’s face through a crack in a warehouse door, but I’d seen him. I had written it down, just mindlessly jotted down “door might have been opened by Hoseok”, and that was my chance. All I had to do now was start investigating that warehouse and move from there. Tonight, I had to go there and scope out the surroundings to see whether there was a place I could comfortably watch the area from.

The door to Park’s office suddenly slammed opened and I jumped in my seat, heart almost lurching out of my chest. I glared at my superior’s back and cursed his habit of storming into rooms as loudly as possible. He walked over to Minjoon’s table and started quietly telling him something. My curiosity won over and I couldn’t help glancing their way. Minjoon caught my eye for a moment and smiled, but mostly kept his attention trained on Park.

After a while of mumbling and several hushed okays, Park briskly walked through the station out to the parking lot and Minjoon and his partner both stood up and started gathering their things to follow him. I mournfully watched them get ready and grumbled behind my computer, but as I was about to petulantly grab some files and put them back into the cabinets, Minjoon came over to me and asked: “You wanna come with?” I stared at him for a moment, completely flabbergasted. He waited patiently until I got my wits about me again and then smiled when I started very enthusiastically nodding. The others in the station were also surprised, but I wasn’t about to give them my attention as I also grabbed my badge and a jacket and followed Minjoon out.

“It’s 7 pm on a Saturday, which means Yoongi’s at the Pied Piper,” he explained while leading me to the service car. Pied Piper was Yoongi’s most successful club, one that sat smack dab in the middle of Itaewon and drew attention with its fancy exterior and sleek interior. It was a hotspot for both locals and foreigners, and young trust fund kids often bragged about being on the VIP list, having the privilege to just come and walk in instead of having to wait endlessly in the line. “That also means that Namjoon’s currently sitting alone in the office. Park’s been tirelessly working on obtaining some insider info and he wants to go have a chat with the lawyer while he’s on his home turf.” I nodded along as we filed into the car and started on the journey.

I was a little nervous around the mysterious calm man. I could handle Yoongi’s endless banter, but Namjoon unnerved me with his silence and sharp eyes. It was as if he was slowly uncovering every little dirty secret you had deep within you just by looking into your eyes, he didn’t even need to say a word and you just wanted to spill all your sins. He was a dangerous man, an intelligent one that knew how to use it to intimidate others.

“Our job,” Minjoon suddenly spoke up after focusing on the road, “is to go to Pied Piper and annoy and distract Yoongi, so Park can have a peaceful uninterrupted moment with Namjoon. He doesn’t want Yoongi to even text him anything, so we have to put on a proper show.”

“I see…” I replied finally, the reality of the task setting in. I was a little relieved I didn’t have to confront Yoongi’s right-hand man, but unexpectedly I felt embarrassment flood me. I’d been having some truly awkward encounters with the man, and he seemed quite fond of teasing me. I was a little afraid he might blab about what I’d been doing in my free time and put a mark on my back within my own unit. I knew he definitely wouldn’t pass up the opportunity to put me in a difficult position.

The whole ride over I was preparing myself for dealing with the jokester again and potentially having to stop him from spilling some secrets. So, when we walked up confidently to the bouncer and Minjoon showed him his badge, I was full on panicking, nervously picking on my scarf with shaking hands. While we waited for the bodyguard to relay to Yoongi the police were here, Minjoon must have misunderstood my nervousness as fear of facing the mafia boss again.

“Actually, this is why I wanted to bring you with me,” he said quietly so nobody could overhear, “I wanted you to get over the first meeting, so you could continue with this task. Once you meet him a few times, the novelty wears off and he’s just an annoying dude that commits crime in his free time.”

No, yeah, I already knew that. I could cry inside, that wasn’t why I was nervous at all. But it was better he thought that than knowing I’d actually met Yoongi twice more already and he seemed to be getting quite interested in making my life difficult back. So, I just nodded and smiled at him gratefully, thanking him for bringing me along.

“Alright,” the bouncer suddenly came back to us, “right this way.” With that he turned around and made his way inside the club. I scrambled to follow after him through the crowded area, wading through partying youngsters. I could barely hear anything over the pumping bass of the music and with the flashing lights and crowds I couldn’t even really see what the inside looked like. I saw some dark grey walls, some mirrors and flashy patches of silver met with dark stone, but the rest was covered up with smoke and dancing bodies.

Similarly to the club I’d been to some week and a half ago, we were led to a staircase and up onto a gallery overlooking the ground floor, but it seemed that Pied Piper offered completely private rooms that were in a corridor off to the right, while left side was occupied by a bar. Surprisingly, it seemed that the VIP area also served as a sort of a restaurant, as I saw several couples and groups enjoying a dinner. The sound of the music wasn’t as overbearing up here and it created sort of a constant hum in the background, lending the space some added privacy from eavesdropping.

I expected getting led to a cordoned off little corner somewhere like before, but instead we walked through the entire area all the way to the back, and then up another, albeit a little smaller, staircase to a sort of a half balcony hanging over both the ground floor and the VIP area.

There on a velvet red couch, was sat Yoongi, greeting us with an amused smile. His pitch-black shirt and dress pants were popping with contrast to the vibrant red, just as his pale skin and long black hair was. For a moment I was so consumed by the vision that was Yoongi, that I didn’t even realise there were two other men present.

On a couch to our left, Kim Taehyung sat in all black suit, all spread out with legs wide open and arms resting on top of the couch, wavy dark hair framing his curious face, mischievous expression slowly taking over as he watched us grow more and more restless. And finally, leaning on a wall behind us, was Jungkook. He was expressionless as always and almost blended into the wall with his also pitch-black t-shirt and cargo pants. What was visible of his arms was heavily tattooed and definitely served as make-shift camouflage in this dark space.

I snickered and before I could stop myself, I was speaking. “Did we crash a funeral or what? What’s with the fits?” I glanced at all three of them amusedly. Taehyung started giggling while Yoongi full-on laughed. His face was coloured by surprise at my words and once again, I’d managed to catch his full attention. The nerves I felt combined with my annoyance at the man helped me put up a more confident front than I was feeling and I needed to take full advantage of that.

“Well, personally I think I do look quite ravishing in black, darling,” Taehyung drawled out seductively, righting his posture to lean closer to me, “Don’t you agree?” Minjoon looked between us confusedly and I made a mental note to make some excuse about why I wasn’t a complete wreck in the face of the three men.

I ignored Taehyung’s words and instead sat down on a chair straight across from Yoongi and Minjoon, who finally came out of his stupor, sat down next to me.

“So, tell me, officer,” Yoongi asked noncommittally, “What are you here for this time?” Even though he aimed the question at Minjoon, he was looking at me the whole time and I knew he was also experiencing the same déjà vu as me.

“You know, just checking that everything’s fine here,” Minjoon replied cheekily, watching me out of the corner of his eye, “Weekends can get pretty rough. We wouldn’t want a fight to break out.” Yoongi just scoffed and gestured to the general area.

“You don’t have to worry that head of yours, Mr. Jang,” he replied with a snark that I’d never caught from him before, “We have quite the few very strong and very professional bodyguards and bouncers around here. People know not to mess with them.” He looked back at me and then added: “Would you like something to drink or eat? I must say the appetizers are absolutely stellar today.” With a swipe of his arm, he gestured to the table between us that was decked with food. From my left, Taehyung giggled and leaned in to grab a few grapes.

To be honest, it felt like we were two stupid little lambs that wandered straight into the wolf’s den. And the fact that they were all around us didn’t help. It was finally starting to catch up with me and I nervously rubbed the top of my thighs with my clammy hands. I gulped and looked at Minjoon, expecting him to lead the conversation. I wondered how Park was fairing at the office and whether he’d already met Namjoon.

“Well, it’s our duty to look out anyway,” Minjoon shot back, “Serve the public and all that. Just making sure nothing naughty is going on. People tend to get a little crazy on Saturdays after all.” He was rewarded with a toothy wild smirk, all sharp edges and dangerous glints.

“Yes, they do tend to do that. If I see anyone being naughty, you’ll be the first one I’ll tell,” Yoongi laughed and gestured at the bodyguard at the stairs. He immediately turned around and left. I was on high alert, trying to track him from the balcony and see where he was going. The conversation between the men continued as they traded thinly veiled insults and passive aggressive remarks, while I was frantically searching the crowd.

I only relaxed when he returned to the balcony – a tray of drinks in hand. Each of the men took one – to my horror even Minjoon accepted a glass that was clearly meant for him and took a tiny sip. I gave him a pointed stare. He was the one that drove us here, for fuck’s sake! Not to mention there should be a golden rule about not eating or drinking anything given to you by a gangster in a club he owned.

The bouncer made his rounds, and the last glass was suddenly thrust in front of my face. It was a sex on the beach. It was the single cocktail I ordered and sipped on not to look too suspicious at Dynamite the other week. I shot the man in question a half surprised half horrified look. He was watching me from behind the rim of his own whiskey glass, eyes dark and curious for my reaction.

In the end, I took it because I’d started to feel awkward with the bouncer just standing there with his arm outstretched, but I immediately sat it down on the table, intent on not drinking it. I shot Minjoon another look, trying to signal to him he should do the same, but he was cooly sipping on his and only subtly shook his head at me. I pointedly ignored Yoongi’s gaze hungry for attention. I would not give him the rise he so wanted to get out of me.

“You see, right now I’m only trying to figure out in what club is your partner currently wreaking havoc, to have you here distracting,” Kim Taehyung suddenly joined the conversation, his silky deep voice catching me off guard every time. I jolted, but Minjoon kept his cool.

“You guys know us too well, this is getting a bit repetitive, isn’t it?” he joked back and drained his whiskey glass in a single big gulp, “Guess you’ll have to find out yourself. But entertain me here for a moment, otherwise you’ll just embarrass me in front of my boss and the newbie.”

Suddenly, four pairs of eyes were on me, and a wave of goosebumps ran through my entire being. I met Yoongi’s black eyes again and this time didn’t divert the eye contact. He leant forward, until he was leaning on his knees, and even though there was an entire table between us, it still felt dangerously close.

“You have been quite uncharacteristically quiet, officer,” he said and drawled out the nickname with a deep voice. I was afraid of what else might come out of his mouth, so I quickly butted in.

“What do you mean? You don’t know me at all,” it was both a warning to shut up and warning that we’d just begun, and he really did not know what I was capable of. My eyes were throwing daggers at him, but I tried to keep on a fake polite smile.

“Well, for someone who waltzed in here calling it a funeral and dissing our clothes, I was expecting some more smart comments out of you,” Yoongi explained, and I was relieved he was entertaining my threat to keep our previous conversations secret. He was looking thoroughly amused though.

“You’d have to be saying something smart, for me to have smart remarks.”

Kim Taehyung laughed out of surprise and pointed at Yoongi, who was fighting back his own grin. “She got you, hyung, you’ve gotta admit that,” he teased him good-naturedly and it was almost surprisingly wholesome to see them interacting as friends.

“There’s rarely anything smart said when talking to cops,” Yoongi retorted and it was more of a dig towards Minjoon than me, who stiffened next to me. It must have been a sore subject coming from Yoongi, which I understood with how hard he was making everything for us. Unfortunately, as a cop you sometimes did feel like the criminals outsmarted you… and then hearing them tease you about it, I’d be mad too.

“Okay, okay, we can sit here and call each other dumb the whole evening,” I mediated the situation before it went sideways, “Tell me then, Yoongi, what smart things do you want to talk about?” I spit out his name as if it was a curse, but I saw his entire being perk up at hearing it, a smug smirk tugging at his lips. I ignored it and waited for him to answer.

“Oh, I’ve got many things to talk about, one more interesting than the other,” he said dangerously, and I quickly realised we were nearing a no-go zone again. I suddenly understood why he was so interested in this, in letting me so near and never reprimanding me, playing with me like a cat does when it’s hunting for mice. He was getting off on knowing there was something I desperately needed him to stay silent about. At that moment, he was holding something over my head, something that could get me in a lot of trouble with colleagues that already didn’t like me, and if he threatened to press charges for harassment and stalking, he could most likely even boot me out of the force. But to him, it wasn’t about destroying my life. It was about amusing himself knowing I’m depending on him for something so important when I’m hellbent on taking him down. That way, he still remained in control of all of our meetings.

But I didn’t think he had the intention to truly rat me out. It was too much fun for him, and he seemed the type to let things play out. Ultimately, he must have believed once I became bothersome, he could shoot me down no problem, so why not amuse himself while the opportunity was there? So, I took a gamble. He wanted a challenge, maybe I’d give it to him. Maybe that’s why he encouraged me to do better and chase after him more.

“Yeah?” I said and trained all my attention to him, just as he always did to everyone around him, “I’m all ears.” He looked me straight in the eyes and I fought myself not to flinch away. The longer we stared, the more prominent the amused smirk grew on his face. He tested me, how long it would take me to break the eye contact and back down, but I steeled myself, squeezing the armrests with my nervous shaking hands, keeping the fear at bay by attempting to look as fierce as possible while falling apart with panic on the inside. Finally, it was him who looked away, but it didn’t feel like he ceded. It felt like we both won.

I released a breath I didn’t realise I was holding in and slumped a little into my chair, the tension suddenly draining out of my body in one fell swoop, leaving me almost boneless. Only now I started noticing the tense awkward silence the whole space sunk into, the other three men watching us with very different expressions. Jungkook as stoic as ever but with a hint of something in his eyes, Taehyung hungrily taking in the exchange with open curiosity and a playful grin, watching me as if I successfully tackled some kind of a challenge, and finally Minjoon, his face both confused and alarmed. I really had to think of some good excuse on the way back home.

Yoongi’s phone was buzzing on the table, but he barely paid it any attention. Instead, he gulped down his whiskey and gestured for the bodyguard to get him more, before turning to Minjoon once again.

“I’m sorry, but you seem kind of boring compared to the balls on this lady,” he mocked him, “this is the most fun I’ve had dealing with you guys.”

“I’m not here to amuse you,” I growled through gritted teeth. He flashed me a smile and said: “Oh, of course not, I know that. You’re here on a super secret, super important mission. But I am having fun, which normally doesn’t happen with these guys.” Minjoon snickered next to me, and his next words somehow felt like a punch in the face.

“I should have known that a pig like you would get off more on having a female detective grill you,” he muttered, fully aiming to insult Yoongi, but I stiffened next to him. I couldn’t figure out why, but his remark really didn’t sit well with me, putting me out of my comfort zone way more than anything the three gangsters did the whole evening, and Kim Taehyung’s first words to me were shameless flirting.

“Only a pig like you would only see the fact that she’s a woman and not that she’s just more interesting than you,” Yoongi retorted almost instantly, spitting out the whole sentence in a single breath, leaving Minjoon speechless with the quick comeback. Then he rolled his eyes, trying to stay as calm as he was when he came in.

“That’s not what I said, stop trying to spin this on me,” he said, clearly annoyed with the turn of the conversation, “We’re talking about you here.” I stayed silent and for the first time that evening yearned for taking a swig out of the now melting cocktail still standing on the table in front of me.

“Right,” Yoongi drawled out, running out of patience dealing with the officer, “And I’m a pig why exactly? Last time I checked that’s what people called the police. Not me. And especially not after I’ve just-“

“Shut up, both of you,” I jumped in, annoyed and not interested in whatever Yoongi wanted to say, “You can measure each other’s cocks when I’m not around. Act like adults.” Taehyung off to the side giggled again, thoroughly enjoying himself watching this all go down. I chanced a glance at Jungkook, who was attempting to hide an amused smirk by looking out of the balcony. I didn’t want to look at either of the men I had just reprimanded, but my attention was drawn to Yoongi when he cleared his throat and said: “Of course, I let myself get carried away. Sorry ‘bout that.”

I had been afraid he’d take it badly, but he was laughing when I looked at him. Minjoon looked angry, but stayed silent, instead he petulantly looked to the right, away from all of us. I guess I’d be reaping the consequences of that later.

The awkward silence was broken by the man I was least expecting to speak up. “They’re with Namjoon hyung at the office,” Jungkook briskly informed Yoongi from behind us. When I turned around, he was just putting his phone to his ear walking out of the space.

“Well, I guess the cat’s out the bag now,” my attention turned back onto Yoongi, who still wasn’t checking his periodically buzzing phone. I also pulled out mine to check the time. 7:43 pm. We’d been there for a little longer than half an hour, but it felt barely like ten minutes to my shock.

I looked at Minjoon again, seeking his advice on how to tie up this situation. He finally shook out of his embarrassed silence and was more or less back to his previous self.

“Well, thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Min,” Minjoon said, still a little strained and refusing to look at him for too long, “It was truly a fruitful evening.” Yoongi chuckled.

“Right, I feel like we all learnt a lot of things about each other,” he retorted mysteriously, giving me a grin and then turning to Taehyung, “It seems we both lost the bet. I said it would be The Rose and you betted on the hotel.” The Rose, another one of Yoongi’s clubs, was currently managed mainly by Park Jimin and situated on the other side of the city centre. It was another one of his high-profile entertainments, but most of the time it hosted the filthy rich and honed in on the feeling of privilege and prestige. That was definitely a club you couldn’t just get into from the street, no, you had to be invited in or taken by a member, that’s why the police were so interested in it.

“You were betting on us?” I asked surprised. Minjoon looked at me and grinned. “They do that quite often, actually. We do our best to try and keep them on their toes.”

I glanced at Yoongi, who as the entire time, was watching me closely. I hummed and pretended to think about it for a moment, and finally said: “Honestly, The Rose is a pretty good guess. Keep ‘em coming, I’m sure with an intuition like that, you’ll get it right once.” He laughed heartily and leaned in.

“I know it’s a good guess,” he whispered, “I get them right most of the time. I know you people, more than you think.” I shuddered and pulled away, hitting the back of the chair. With a slight flush of embarrassment at my earlier comment, I scrambled to get up and go on our merry way. That had made him even more amused, and I cursed both him and myself. I should really learn to keep my mouth shut sometimes.

Yoongi didn’t bother standing up as we were leaving, he didn’t even bother to check his phone, that had gone suspiciously silent. He just stared at me from across the room as the bouncer started leading the way back out and Taehyung waved at us with a little wink, looking annoyingly pleased and relaxed. I rolled my eyes at him one last time and then disappeared down the stairs. If I strained my ears, I could almost hear him laughing loudly at my antics.

Outside of the club, back by our car, Minjoon suddenly stopped in the middle of the empty quiet parking lot. I staggered to a stop as well, looking at him confused and slightly worried something happened. What if Park hadn’t managed to have that talk with Namjoon and was waiting for us mad at the station? Panic flashed through me, but I was surprised when Minjoon looked at me with worried sad eyes and started apologising.

“Hey, I’m really sorry about before,” he said and I could finally see the full extent of his embarrassment, “You’re right, we were bickering like a couple of little boys. It’s just- He always gets such a rise out of me. I try and not react, but he always does or says something that just pisses me off.” I softened a little at his genuine shame and a little awkwardly patted his shoulder.

“It’s okay, I understand,” I replied quietly, “He got a rise out of me too. Don’t worry about it.” He smiled at me, a little lighter and less sad, and I returned it. When we returned to the station, Park didn’t say anything about us or our mission and just launched right into his spiel about Namjoon’s behaviour at the office. I considered that a win.

Later that night, sitting in the empty meeting room, Minjoon turned to me and said: “I didn’t get a chance to say it earlier, but you fared surprisingly well tonight. I wasn’t expecting you to be like… that. It was amazing.” I blushed both from his words and his gentle embarrassed gaze and played with the edge of my sleeve to escape his eyes.

“Thank you… When I get nervous, I just start blabbing out the first thing that comes to mind,” I replied with a half-truth half-lie. He didn’t need to know I’d been getting some practice with dealing with the infuriating man in my free time. That would stay between me, Yoongi and the devil.

The next time I saw Yoongi was actually a few weeks later – in January of the new year. As I promised to myself, I took the time to scope out that one warehouse where I caught a glimpse of Hoseok. I had been staking it out carefully for almost a week, losing my mind with boredom just watching harbour workers milling about, when I came to the conclusion that he actually wasn’t there. The one time I’d seen him there clearly must have been a fluke, because he didn’t come at all the entire week. It was a pretty easy to scope out location, and when I continuously didn’t notice any evidence of Hoseok’s presence, I had to face the reality that this just wasn’t one of his spots.

So, that sent me back to following Yoongi around. And I had to figure out how to outsmart the literal king of snakes.

One day, when I was walking through the station, it hit me in a form of a single simple leaflet pinned to a noticeboard. I stopped so fast I almost tripped over my own feet and then hobbled back to the board to take in the huge bold FREE MOTORCYCLE TRAINING FOR OFFICERS FROM THIS PRECINCT. I had to stop myself from laughing maniacally right in the middle of the station and immediately saved the contact information into my phone. It was time to learn some new skills.

While I started taking lessons to be able to get a license for a motorcycle, I had to hold off from tailing Yoongi. Rolling up to his house in a car he already knew would be just embarrassing to me and explaining to someone else why I needed to borrow their car to drive around Seoul for 24 hours straight would be too difficult and, not to mention, extremely weird. There aren’t enough excuses in this world to borrow a different car every night and I didn’t even know enough people to achieve that.

Sometimes I would snoop around his office building or clubs when I knew he either was there or wasn’t, depending on what I was trying to achieve. I also still periodically dropped to the warehouse, just to chance whether maybe Hoseok showed up that time. But no luck. It was like he got swallowed by the earth itself. It did make sense for Yoongi to keep him in the shadows, considering what we suspected he did in the organisation, but I didn’t expect for him to be this hard to spot.

Here and there I would go through the other buildings Yoongi owned and tried to figure out where he could be spending most of his time, but there were just too many. Thus, one night I ended up buying a huge and very detailed map of Seoul that took up almost all of my bedroom wall and got to work on that. First, I marked all of Yoongi’s properties including his house in red, then I added properties that were known to be in possession of his six each with their own colours, and then marked with different colours who I spotted where. Finally, I added post it notes with details of when I spotted them or when Yoongi went there.

As I stood in my bedroom, proud of my hard work, a realisation of what I was doing hit me. There was no going back now, and whoever entered my house and found his way into my bedroom would be positively creeped out. I myself had to admit that sleeping next to a huge map detailing the whereabouts of a certain individual that I acquired through illegal means wasn’t ideal, but I had to do what I had to do to help catch him.

And like that, Christmas came and went and suddenly New Year was here, and I found myself sitting in the meeting room, first thing in January, going over new findings and strategies. I was barely holding my attention to what was said, itching to supervise Yoongi again and trying to come up with ways to check on what he’s doing.

“We’ve made contact with a new informant,” Park said suddenly, “He’s willing to pass info to us, he’s fairly confident that he can dodge the safety checks since he’s seen people fail them quite often. He knows very well the consequences he faces if he gets caught and agreed to help anyway.”

“Which faction does he belong to?” one of the officers present asked him. Faction, that meant under which member of the six he worked. Since they all had such different areas of coverage, a lot of the time the personnel under them was directly employed to them and not necessarily to Yoongi himself, though he owned the umbrella corporation. These groups of employees directly belonging to a certain member of the gang we called factions or squads.

“He works around the clubs and the hotel, so he’s Taehyung’s, but he mostly gets into contact with Jungkook,” Park answered readily, “But, and that’s most important, he gets his fare share of time with Namjoon. He runs a lot of errands for him and Taehyung when they’re together. Which is often.”

Suddenly Minjoon leaned closer to me and whispered: “Namjoon spends most of his time at the office building, but he does go to the clubs and checks on their offices and bookkeeping periodically. Taehyung’s and Jimin’s responsibility is making sure that everything is ready there for him.” I nodded at him and gave him a grateful smile. I thought back to the five days I spent sitting mostly in front of the office space and I did see him a lot. He seemed to be an avid smoker and spent a lot of time standing by the side of the building smoking and shouting something into his phone. Maybe he was like Yoongi and went to the clubs in the morning and then spent the afternoons there.

I leaned to him and whispered back: “It’s almost unfair how much information we have on them and still can’t legally even give them a parking ticket.” Minjoon smiled sympathetically and patted my shoulder.

The meeting droned on and as I sat there, I decided that parking tickets actually didn’t sound half bad. Next time I went out after him, I should take some just in case. I vowed myself to be the most annoying menace he’s ever come across and I fully intended to hold up to that.

About a week later I was once again sitting at my table punching some useless information into the national police database, trying to stay awake as I’d been spending the nights crawling around the industrial parts of Seoul checking out warehouses and the surveillance around them, when Park, as was his habit, stormed into the room letting his door bang loudly into the wall. I’d stopped flinching at this point, no one in the room was even fazed, all of us have heard it so many times it wasn’t even surprising anymore.

As usual when something happened with Yoongi, he went straight to Minjoon and Hwang, his partner, gesturing for them to grab their things and follow him out. I tried to catch Minjoon’s eye, hoping he’d take me with them again, but he just shook his head at me gently. When both of the other men left, he made a stop at my table and in a hushed voice explained: “I’m sorry, not today. Something happened at a warehouse that’s on Yoongi’s turf, probably some kind of fight with a rival gang or something. The police officers from the area are already there, but they’re waiting on us to see. It’s a pretty ugly and bloody scene.” With that he ran out of the door, barely managing to wave goodbye as he rushed to the scene.

I looked at his retreating back in disappointment, not understanding his reasoning behind leaving me out of it. What was he worried about? That I’d be upset if I saw a little blood? That I shouldn’t witness violence? Determination rose in me as I got angry at the perceived discrimination. I checked the clock. 4 PM, Wednesday. I scrambled out of my chair and quickly grabbed my badge and jacket and ran out as well.

As I gripped my steering wheel like an insane person and drove through the centre, I was hoping that his schedule was as solid as I assumed, even though I didn’t follow him for long. In a few minutes, I was parking in front of his office building and charging my way inside like a storm. There was a lady sitting at the reception and when she first saw me walk in, she attempted to talk to me, but quickly gave up and lost interest when I just brushed past her.

I’d never been inside but I hoped that all the movies and series didn’t lie, and his office would be on the top floor, so I flagged down an elevator and pushed the highest button. Now finally standing here, I started getting nervous. I once again acted before I thought about it and standing in an elevator taking me to Yoongi’s office, I didn’t even know what I’d say to him. If he even was here. I had nothing to talk to him about except for inquiring about the disturbance at a warehouse, but I doubt he’d ever tell me anything about it, not that I even had any closer information to ask about. This was reckless and stupid.

The elevator slowly rolled to a stop and the door opened. I self-consciously walked out and took a look around. It was a nicely furnished hallway lined with dark wood and deep scarlet details. At the end a huge vase with white lilies stood, right next to an abandoned desk of who I assumed must be Yoongi’s secretary. To my left, straight in the middle, was a black double door, no doubt leading to the man of the hour.

I loitered outside for a while, gathering courage and thinking about how I should explain my sudden appearance. Right as I moved to the door, it opened and a black-clad figure backed out, both of us colliding between the open doors. With surprisingly quick reflexes he turned around and grabbed onto my elbow, stabilising me before I embarrassed myself in front of Yoongi again.

“Oh! Sorry about that!” a cheerful high voice rung out through the corridor, “I gotta watch the road more.” He ended it with a melodic laugh and his other hand grabbed onto my shoulder, finally shaking me out of my stupor. I looked up to thank him, the cheerful personality putting me at ease a little more, but as soon as I laid eyes on him, the words died in my throat on an embarrassing half choked sound. I froze up and just stared at him for a moment, until I could see confusion paint his face.

It was Jung Hoseok. Hoseok was standing in front of me. Laughing and joking around, hands still holding me upright.

“Hey, you okay?” he asked, suddenly a little more serious, watching me with concern.

“She’s fine,” a voice from the inside supplied, “Maybe she’s just stunned with your beauty, with finally meeting you in person after staring at your picture for months.” All confusion and concern disappeared from the man and he started laughing again.

“Oh, so you’re the police officer,” he announced with a smirk and something a little more teasing crept into his voice. He finally released his hold on me and watched me with amused eyes as I stumbled away from him with red burning cheeks. So much for not embarrassing myself. It didn’t help that he most definitely was beautiful, almost unfairly so for someone who was allegedly a stone-cold killer. Damn these men to hell, what was it about being a mobster that attracted the good-looking guys.

“Thank you for catching me,” I gritted through my teeth, already staring daggers into Yoongi, who was leisurely sitting behind a huge dark desk in the room behind us, watching us with a lazy smirk.

“Don’t mention it,” Hoseok replied almost instantly and winked, “Well, I gotta get on my merry way. Have fun you two! Bye bye~” He waved at me cheerily and walked out. Then he backed into the room again and pointed at Yoongi in a teasingly reprimanding manner and added: “Not too much fun though.” With that, he was gone.

I walked into the room, completely flabbergasted by his surprising character. Yoongi watched me like a wolf, waiting for me to sit down on a chair on the other side of his table, as was our tradition by now. I could see the anticipation rolling off of him in waves, so I took the time to properly soak in the room. There was a lot of dark wood and grey tones with splash of colour here and there, but the darkness was offset by a huge three-piece window in the wall behind Yoongi. Right now, I could see the beginnings of what would soon turn into a sunset.

I knew I couldn’t win in a battle of will against him, so once I dragged it out enough, finally I moved over to the table to take a seat. Immediately, Yoongi had a cordial smile on his face, as if he was greeting an old friend and not a police officer. Speaking of that, I remembered something – I took the time to bring it for the sake of our second meeting.

Yoongi wordlessly watched me rummage in my pockets until I finally found what I was looking for. A second later, my hand slapped my badge on the table between us. I nodded towards it and muttered: “That official enough for you?” He looked at it shocked for a split second and then he was laughing.

When calm enough to speak to me, he said: “I see that whatever I joke about with you, you’ll take it to your heart. I’ll have to think about my words a bit more carefully from now on.” He stared at the badge for a moment and then thoughtfully hummed.

“Now, that reminds me, I should probably check whether you’re recording this talk,” he joked with me, “I won’t stop you of course, just watch my mouth.” Annoyed, I reached into my other pocket and this time I slapped my phone on the table. I went the extra mile of showing him it wasn’t calling anyone or recording anything, and then glared at him in challenge, all under his amused gaze.

“So, can we talk?” I bluffed, pretending like I showed up here for something specific. He made himself comfortable in his chair across from me and motioned for me to start. I took a moment to think about how to start. With no idea what I wanted to achieve here, it was hard to just start up a conversation. But it seemed I was worrying for nothing.

“Actually, I don’t need you to start,” he stated matter-of-factly, “I know why you’re here. With your colleagues currently running around in the docks, it doesn't take a genius to put two and two together. But it’s not their usual MO, they’ve never sent here someone while they were investigating.” I stuttered under his piercing eyes, and he smirked. “So… not that official, is it.”

“It still is, though, I’m here during work hours regarding an on-going police investigation,” I defended myself somewhat petulantly, following his figure with my eyes when he suddenly got up and moved to a small bar in the corner behind me. With his back to me, mixing up cocktails, I realised I’ve never seen him from this angle, always had to face him head on and fight for everything I was and everything I did. This felt as if we were supposed to be relaxed in each other’s company and I didn’t like it.

He hummed again and turned around, whiskey in one hand and pink gin and tonic in other. He motioned for me to move and sit at a small green sofa in the other corner of the room, and I mindlessly listened to him. To my surprise, he situated me on the sofa and pushed the gin into my hand, while he himself made himself comfortable on the fluffy carpet, leaning on the table. The sofa wasn’t super high, but I still found myself looking at him from above for the first time ever. It was putting me off – he had to be planning something. Why else would he behave this way?

I put the glass on the table and gave him a reprimanding glare. “I told you, I’m on duty and I drove here.” He scoffed and sipped on his own drink, ignoring my words.

“And the things you’ll learn here, you’ll share them with your colleagues? You’ll go back to the station and divulge your findings?” he asked seemingly innocently, but there was a dark glint in his eyes. It was the most serious I’ve ever seen him. I didn’t know whether I should lie to him or not. I knew I wouldn’t share it, at least not until a little later, when there was an opportunity for me to showcase my knowledge in the most impactful way. And it seemed that he was aware of that as well. And the longer I took to answer him, the more obvious the answer was. So I chose to be honest.

“When the time comes for it, yes,” I said, and the words felt like ash on my tongue. I could barely look at him in that moment. I was doing something wrong, I was aware of that, I was putting my career on the line and bartering the information for my own gain and putting it out into the universe somehow felt like a curse. But Yoongi didn’t seem to care. He nodded and took a sip again, humming. I regarded him with suspicion.

“Is that why you came here to find out the information your own colleagues wouldn’t tell you?”

His question hung heavy in the air, and I froze completely. I was embarrassed that I couldn’t even disprove it, even though I didn’t think that’s why I came there. They really didn’t tell me anything. I would find out eventually when it was important for me to know. Or if I was lucky, I’d pull it out of Minjoon when he’d come in tomorrow. But I was angry and frustrated. I spent a lot of time studying Yoongi’s warehouses trying to find Hoseok, and he didn’t even give me a chance to tell him and ran. Didn’t even tell me a reason why exactly I wasn’t supposed to be there. So, I went and did something foolish.

But I still had to play my cards right.

For some reason, Yoongi seemed to be suspiciously eager to let me in on some of his dealings, from speaking to me openly that one time in Dynamite, to letting me tail him and even entertaining my clumsy attempts at distracting him or getting information out of him. Whether it was because he didn’t see me as a threat or because he was trying to play a game of his own with me, I had to use this to my advantage. As long as he was this willing, I had to try and milk this situation.

“Just trying to get all the points of view,” I answered cooly and tried to put up a strong front. I hoped that Yoongi had enough decency not to point out my obvious frustration and would take my words at face value. Which, thankfully, he seemed to do. He flashed me a smile and said: “Ah, I see. Just being a good cop.”

He looked at me for a moment and then suddenly got up. I was about to also get up, but he gestured for me to stay seated. He walked over to the table and leaned on it with his hip.

“I can’t tell you much more than what you’ll eventually find out about it,” he said, and it felt both like a ceding and a challenge, “But whatever happened there, we had nothing to do with it. A petty criminal allegedly affiliated with a group attacked another petty criminal allegedly affiliated with another group and it didn’t go as well as he hoped.” I wished I knew more about the situation to ask additional questions, but I knew this would be all I’d be getting out of him either way.

“Well, that’s not much,” I couldn’t help the dig and he scoffed. “Don’t complain when I’m being this gracious,” he retorted jokingly and pointed a finger at me much in the same manner as Hoseok did to him earlier.

I was about to retort too, when the door flew open. For a moment I almost thought it’s Park and my heart jumped into my throat, but the panic disappeared as quickly when I recognised the man as none other than Kim Taehyung. He waltzed in straight to me, paying Yoongi no mind and sitting down on the sofa next to me.

When I moved to stand up, he quickly caught my hand and gave it a swift kiss. “We haven’t been formally introduced yet,” was the first thing that came out of his mouth, “My name is Taehyung, but feel free to call me Tae.” I raised my eyebrow at him as he gave me a million-watt smile and slowly settled back into the couch.

“Good afternoon, Mr. Kim,” I replied, deadpan, and pulled my hand free. Somewhere in the room Yoongi laughed, but before I could turn to look at him, Taehyung spoke to me again.

“How mean,” he fake pouted and slumped into the sofa, only to spring up again immediately, hands going for the pink gin and tonic, “Is this free?”

“Yeah, knock yourself out,” I replied, stunned. I could have stayed silent though, as the glass was already halfway to his lips and there was no stopping him. He gulped down half the glass in one go and then offered me to take a swig too. I was so surprised by his erratic behaviour that I subconsciously grabbed the drink thrust into my personal space and froze.

“Come on, just one little sip,” he goaded me, seemingly all in good spirits, but I knew listening to whatever gibberish he had to offer me was a one-way ticket to hell. I pushed the glass back into his hands and said: “I’m sure you’ll enjoy it much more than me.”

Taehyung suddenly leaned into my personal space and seductively whispered: “If that was right, then I would be doing it wrong.” With his suggestive words hanging between us, obviously no longer talking about alcohol, I blushed so aggressively I might have combusted on the spot and pushed him away until he was squished into the other corner of the sofa.

Alarmed at his words I instinctively searched for Yoongi, holding out hope that he would sort out his friend and school him on how to act in front of a detective and a woman, but I found him half sitting on the armrest of the chair I previously sat on, attentively watching us with a light amused smirk.

“Sorry about that,” he muttered cocky, “He still hasn’t been house trained.” There was a whiny “hyuuuung” coming from somewhere behind me, but I was done with this conversation. I had just had enough of interacting with these lunatics, so I got up and started getting ready to leave.

“Oh, don’t be embarrassed,” Taehyung teased, “I’m just joking around, I always try this on new people to see how they react.” I huffed, slightly angry but more humiliated. “You mean new women.”

“Actually, he doesn’t care about that at all,” Yoongi answered for him, “You should have seen him when he first met your boss and the other cop, Jang. He almost got arrested for public indecency cause he made them so angry.” I turned to look at Taehyung to gauge the truth to this statement, only to find him properly embarrassed and almost as red as me. The image of Taehyung shamelessly flirting with a seething mad Park while Minjoon watched completely horrified entered my mind. I snickered at him and relaxed again.

“I should have known that cops have no sense of humour,” he muttered for himself, but then quickly shot me a wink and added: “No offense.”

“Don’t worry,” I replied, “That’s the least offensive thing you’ve said to me today.” Taehyung only smiled at me sweetly, as if he was the picture of sainthood and not whispering naughty words to people he barely knew on the regular.

I went to check the time and with a start realised I’d left my phone and badge just laying on the table when I earlier moved to the sofa. After quickly grabbing them, I walked over to the door and turned around. Both men in the room were looking at me curiously. I gave them my own wolfish grin and said: “Thank you for your cooperation.” With that I was gone.

So, that wasn’t the most fruitful thing I’ve ever done. I found myself even more confused about the strange behaviour of a man with such a reputation as Min Yoongi. For a moment teasing, for a moment dangerous, for a moment honest and genuine? I had no idea what he was doing, what he was trying to do and why was he letting me get away with so much, but everything about him and every one of our encounters was extremely suspicious.

Well. Even though it disappointed me a little, I knew that it was most likely because he kept underestimating me. So, I had to change that.

A week later I’d finally gotten a license for a bike. I was spending so much time there that I even became somewhat of a running joke between the lectors, but I couldn’t explain to them I was in a time press because I had a gang to dismantle and a mafia boss to humble. That would have made things real awkward real fast.

But now, with a license and slightly used black bike, I was virtually unstoppable. At least in my mind. From there I slowly got back into my routine of tailing Yoongi. During the month and a half I was out, I had been spending a lot of time staring at a map of Seoul and embarrassingly enough, I’d started to remember the streets to a point I could have become a cabbie. Maybe one day when I’ve inevitably lost my badge because Yoongi snitched on my unprofessional misconduct, I’d give it a shot.

I was absolutely sure to him I was just some cute little animal that sometimes barked and growled a little but would never do much worse than piss on the floor, but the moment I’d actually bite a nerve, he wouldn’t hesitate to get rid of me. I had to work quickly, before I became too much of an eyesore to him.

Speaking of which, Yoongi didn’t stray from his routine too much. In the mornings he would alternate between visiting the clubs, restaurants and his hotel, then he would either stay at the hotel’s office or move to his office building. In the afternoons he sometimes went to certain warehouses, but from what I could gather, it was mostly Hoseok, Jungkook and surprisingly Namjoon, who came to him with information about these places. The weekends he’d spent in his office until the clubs opened and then went either to Pied Piper or The Rose, both in which I wasn’t able to enter again.

Sometimes I would let Yoongi sit in the office and move to the warehouses. I alternated between them, checking on them to see who was where, and saw Jungkook and Namjoon very often. Hoseok stayed ever so elusive he might as well have been a ghost, but I was absolutely sure he must have been actively communicating with Yoongi.

I even tried to tail Jungkook, but the man was impossible to track down. No matter what I did, I’d always lose him after a few minutes, and I never managed to stay on him for longer than a few streets. I’d become so good at taking all kinds of back streets and alleys to keep out of sight that his ability to just disappear was truly mind-boggling to me.

While when I tailed Namjoon, I quickly realised that he moved in a very constricted area between the offices, some of the clubs and some of the warehouses. He never lingered for long when he was out but was capable of sitting for hours upon hours in the office building, so that ultimately also went nowhere.

The map in my room was quickly becoming crowded with differently coloured strings and post-it notes, in the evening (or sometimes early morning) I’d come home and add another new little thing and I was feeling like an obsessed stalker a little more every day. From Yoongi’s point of view, I most likely was. But it had to be done.

It had to be done.

It was one regular Tuesday when I chanced upon gold. I was sitting on my bike, bored out my mind, stuffing my face with fast food watching Yoongi laugh about something with Jimin and Taehyung outside of one of his clubs, when a black car with tinted windows pulled up. It was a car I sometimes saw with Jungkook, so I more or less knew to expect the young man, but when Hoseok in all of his glory jumped out and walked over to hug the two youngsters, I was so surprised I almost choked on a hot dog and fell off my bike.

Jungkook came out of the car right after him and immediately started looking around, so I ducked and started pulling my bike a little more behind a corner. The five men conversed for a moment and then Hoseok waved and started walking towards a different car. I watched him full of anticipation, my fingers flexing on their own, eager to try my best at tailing Jungkook if it meant I’d get to find out where Hoseok worked. But to my absolute elation, Jungkook wasn’t following. Hoseok was leaving alone. Fucking jackpot.

I was so happy I almost passed out. I didn’t know what sort of luck this was, but I wasn’t about to complain.

Hoseok walked over to a sleek silver sports car and sat in the driver’s seat. I was getting ready as if I was about to run the marathon, my sweaty hands nervously fidgeting with the handles of my bike, body taunt as a bow. He stayed still for a moment, a moment that felt like hours to me, but then I heard the faint sound of a running engine. He waved to the others again, and then he was off. I pressed myself into the building as he was passing me and then quickly followed.

I’d never been that nervous about tailing someone, not even when I first went after Yoongi almost two months ago at the beginning of December. This was most likely my only shot for a long time, there was no telling when I’d be able to spot him again.

He drove to one of the many docks that were under Yoongi’s control. In this particular area, they owned a whole three warehouses that looked over some of their ships and imported goods. I was here a lot when I was trying to find Hoseok on my own, I figured this was such a hotspot, if he went somewhere, it would probably be here, but I never caught sight of him. Now I was proven right but felt annoyed that I missed him so many times.

The reason for that turned out to be quite simple. The biggest warehouse, situated closest to the water, had another door that I haven’t noticed. It was in the back and blended into the wall so well I almost thought for a second Hoseok’s just loitering in the back banging on the walls. When a patch in the wall suddenly opened and he disappeared inside, it was like unlocking a whole new world in my mind. No wonder I’d never seen him, the whole time he was coming in from the other side.

I admit, it was a bit reckless to pour my attention here after a single sighting, but I was willing to risk it. I took the time to scope out the area while Hoseok was inside (if he was anything like the others, he’d be spending hours there anyway).

A little ways to the left was a small building, but right behind it I saw an abandoned half constructed concrete monstrosity, most likely a leftover of attempts to redevelop this part of the capital city that crashed and burned on the involvement of gangs in the area. I made my way to it.

It was fenced off, but a little probing here and there, I was able to break into one of the fence gates. Inside I apologised to whoever owned this building, but it was very obviously uncared for, so I justified myself in that way. I probably wasn’t even the first person that broke in, I told myself as I made my way up the stairs. I swallowed the sour sensation that left me with and trudged on.

Within an hour I found a perfect spot to stake out. It was high and secluded enough to see the warehouse and its surroundings without a problem if I used a telescope, while I wouldn’t be risking being seen by the people on the street. It faced the second exit, which must have been used by Hoseok enough to escape my notice the first time around. In two days, I’d return here and watch.

It almost felt like things were looking up, like I could finally stop mindlessly following Yoongi around and move forward with this case, and for the first time after a long time I felt some sort of joy and relief.

I reached into my pocket to take out my phone and take a photo of the number on a nearby column, so I’d be able to find it easily again, but found it missing. For a hot moment of panic I thought maybe I had dropped it somewhere around Yoongi’s club, which would mean he now no doubt had it and I’d have to go get it from him, and it would be extremely embarrassing. But then I realised I must have left it at my table at the station that morning when I stopped by to hand deliver some documents to Park. I looked around to find something that would immediately catch my eye upon entering, but in the end I decided to just luck it out and left.

On my way home I’d stopped by the station for the phone and ended up having a coffee with Minjoon. For a brief moment, when I sat in a cafeteria, drank that shitty coffee and laughed at some story Minjoon was telling me about his first few months in the force, I found myself thinking I wish all my days were this nice.

I should have known it wouldn’t last, though.

Due to the fact that it was still January, I was absolutely freezing my balls off on stake out the next few days. Sitting in an open room in minus temperatures staring into a telescope the whole day turned out to be a pretty bad way to spend one’s time and quickly I was turning very cranky. I was hungry, cold, thirsty and even though Hoseok turned up and took the back entry, he just sat there for the whole day and didn’t come out until evening. I was mostly just watching some of the low-tier mobsters mulling about, moving about crates, caring for the ships and continuously walking in and out of the warehouse. Which was something I had already seen when I was staking out here before.

It seemed that the reason Hoseok was so hard to find was because he spent literal days holed up in that metal building, doing god knows what.

On my fourth day I was absolutely losing it. I spent the morning at the station and then went straight here. Hoseok’s car was already present, but other than that there was no other trace of his existence, just like the other days. He didn’t even come outside to smoke like Namjoon would. Not one of the other boys came here either, which was weird since they always seemed to be in close vicinity of each other. I was tired and frozen and I could feel the beginnings of a nasty cold and I was getting nowhere.

My day got exponentially more interesting though, when Yoongi’s black car rolled up to the back exit. It was the first time in the four days he came here, and the first time since I’d started tailing him that he came to this exit. That should have been my first warning.

I watched as Yoongi walked around free of all troubles, wide smile on, and if I wasn’t currently more than 100 metres away from him, I’d punch him in the face. The door opened and Hoseok stepped out to greet him. I could cry with happiness at the first appearance of the man in days. And also punch him in the face. Together they disappeared inside, and I was left with the same sorry view as before.

Impatiently watching the clock, I saw the minutes drift away into two hours of silence and no movement in the back. Just when I thought about just slipping into a coma to escape this hellhole, I heard movement outside my little spot. Instantly alerted, I quickly stood up and pressed myself closer to a wall where I wouldn’t be immediately noticeable from the entrance into the room. My whole body was stiff from coldness and hours of just sitting, my muscles protesting and painfully pulling until I was barely able to hobble away.

The steps got closer and closer until a figure clad in all black stepped in. For a moment I thought it was Jungkook and was a second away from wailing in frustration, but it wasn’t him. It was a young man, based on his clothes he must have been part of Yoongi’s security, but I didn’t remember his face from before.

He located me in a second – after all, there weren’t many places I could be hiding in a completely bare concrete room. Without a word he thrust his hand to me. My eyes slid down to see a take-out coffee. When I wasn’t taking it, he impatiently moved his hand, trying to get me to relieve him of this definitely extremely bothersome task.

I did take it, mostly because I didn’t want to annoy him more when Yoongi was already doing such a good job of it and sighed in defeat. How the fuck did he even sniff me out here? The guy looked at me and then said: “Boss wanted me to tell you that he truly thinks it’s admirable how hard you work in such cold weather.” His face was completely unreadable, but I knew he must have thought this was such a laughable situation.

I wanted to feel angry, I really did, but I didn’t even have the strength to do it. Instead I sighed and pinched the root of my nose between my fingers. Frustration coursed through me and now I was annoyed with Yoongi too. Did he become omnipotent or what?

I returned the poor guy’s gaze and said: “Please send a message back. Tell him that he’s annoying and I hate him.” He nodded and left, no expression on his face. A true professional.

From then on, whenever I got closer to them, Yoongi would send me a subtle message that he knew about me. Either he would send me food or drinks or just stand in my line of sight and wave in my direction. Sometimes when I knew he could see me too I returned the gesture by flipping him off, to which he always laughed. Taehyung also caught on and to any birds sent their way he sent back a kiss and a wink.

It took me embarrassingly long to figure out that they planted a tracker on me. One night in a mad fit to find it I turned upside down most of my apartment. At 3 am I was standing on the street, pawing at my bike like a crazy person, attempting to stuff my fingers to all the nooks and crannies. A passing woman looked at me as if I was sexually harassing my own vehicle and after that I rather returned back home, not interested in getting the cops called on me.

Every time I went to stake out, I would leave home an item, just to try and narrow down where it could possibly hide. I decided to trust that my bike was tracker free and I bought myself a set of completely new clothes even though I thoroughly checked the old ones. I would wear different shoes, even if I knew there was no way they got to them. One day I even chanced moving about without my wallet. They still found me. And that’s how I realised what the only thing that I had on me all the time, no matter what was. My phone.

I thought back to the day I stormed into Yoongi’s office, distraught and upset, how he acted strangely nice and comfortable. Taehyung’s strange behaviour and my phone. Lying on a table, away from me, but close to Yoongi wandering around. He was messing about that table even when I stayed sitting on that damned couch.

All I could do was laugh at his craftiness. At how easily I fell into a trap of his softer demeanour because I was surprised he sat on the floor and talked seriously, how I let Taehyung completely consume my focus by flirting and teasing me. I had to applaud them, really. It was brilliant and I walked right into it. I was so stupid, I let him fool me even though I was suspicious of him the entire time.

At first I feared he was tracking me through the phone itself, but when I inspected it closer, I noticed a little bump under the case. When I took it off the phone, there it was. A tiny little tracker attached to the plastic.

I wondered what Yoongi was trying to accomplish. He put a tracker on me, but then also made it obvious that he knew more about my whereabouts than he was supposed to. He was quite literally giving it away. Therefore, knowing about the tracker didn’t necessarily put me at an advantage since I had no idea what his goal was. I decided to keep it there until I made up my mind about what to do.

But I was petty. Really petty. And as impressed as I was with my ability to fall for Yoongi’s cheap tactics, I was also peeved. That’s how one day I found myself at our station, loitering around an office where the IT guys had their stuff. When one of them rounded the corner, I immediately took my chance. It took a lot of persuading and lying. A lot of “I’m from this department” and “I was tasked with getting one for the next mission” and such, but twenty minutes later, I was leaving the room with a tracker of my own. Was it technically illegal? Yes. Would Yoongi find the tracker within the first 24 hours and then triumphantly return it to me while telling me to try better next time and I would return it right after before anyone noticed I ever had it in the first place? Also yes. No harm done, just a little revenge.

After that, every day for a week I went straight to Yoongi’s office. Whether I was on duty or not, every afternoon I was sitting on his stupid little sofa, grinning at him mischievously and sipping on tea that he started offering me instead of stiff drinks. I would find anything to talk about, I joked and played and asked stupid questions I knew he’d never answer.

And I could see it on him, he was trying to figure out where this was going. He would look at me, intrigued and confused, his head just whirring with ideas of what my new plan could be, and I was enjoying it so much. Sometimes he’d just stare at me in that way he did to people, and I’d stare right back at him and I was able to laugh. For the first time it felt like we both were trying to catch the other off guard, and not as if I was just mindlessly walking straight into his traps. For a few brief moments, the scales were balanced, and I liked that I was able to keep him in suspense. But I also had to move on from this.

At first his eyes would follow my every move, sharply watching me interact with things he had in his office, but once he'd become used to my presence, become used to how I hovered over things and examined the décor and played with the little trinkets he had on display, I was sometimes able to slip his attention. And then, on the seventh day, when he left the room for a split second to call for Jungkook down the hall, I slipped the tracker into a little tear I had noticed on his jacket, along with a little surprise for him, when he found it (which would be soon).

I walked out of there without saying much, wearing a mysterious smile on my lips when both men turned to watch me leave. Once outside, I took the tracker off my phone and slipped it into the bag of a random guy passing me by on the street. Let’s see how long before they figure that one out.

The game was on.

Series masterlist | Next part

A/N: thank you so much for reading this! i hope you enjoyed yourself, feel free to interact, i will be grateful for comments or asks of all sorts :)

Divider from the amazing @saradika-graphics &lt;3

Taglist (open) : @wobblewobble822

[melancholy-of-nadia]

the a(myg)dala (explicit) | myg

title: the a(myg)dala (explicit) - series pairing: mafia leader/detective! agust d x right handman! f. reader ; gang leader! yoongi x right handman! f. reader rating/genre: explicit (18+) ; angst , thriller , smut ; haegeum au , my agustdverse summary: You wake up in a lavish bedroom with no recollection of memories of who you are. The only person who holds the key to this mystery is the owner of the house, Agust D, a mafia boss masquerading as a police detective. He claims you’re his right hand (wo)man and that he needs to protect you from someone who’s after you, as well as a treasure he’s searching for. With danger lurking and your memories a blank slate, can you trust Agust D to uncover the truth, or is there more to his story than meets the eye? note: i have been planning this in my head (like the delusional girly i am) since daechwita came out in 2020, but it wasn't until 2023 with the haegeum mv that it truly solidified me wanting to put together my thoughts to create this. i started out with Distraction and Infatuation as test one shots to gauge at the interest, and now it has lead me to create the first actual chapter of this series. this series is dedicated to my bestie the biggest yoongi smut luvr i know @daegudrama and to my favorite yoongi fic writers @jcoles and @theharrowing. also this is kinda unedited i apologize for any mistakes sndksfjladsafbjka i will edit later on. warnings: the following series is intended for a mature audience and may contain graphic language, graphic violence, weapons (guns/katana swords/chopsticks), blood/wounds mentions, drugs, alcohol, gambling, murder, gang activity, memory loss/amnesia, sassy and on guard reader, unreliable characters, haegeum!agust d, haegeum!yoongi, tale of two MYGs technically, LMAO, TEAM SUGA! appearances as mafia men, assassins, slow burn, fight sequences, power imbalance, future smut scenes that may contain some bdsm elements, multiverse implications, tattoos, etc. drop date: october 29th, 2024, 9:00pm pst word count: 5.5k crossposted on ao3 – –

The world slowly comes into focus, the haze of unconsciousness lifting like a dissipating fog. You blink, your eyelids heavy as if weighed down by lead. The room around you is unfamiliar, dimly lit by a lamp on a nearby table. The scent of damp wood and something herbal lingers in the air. You try to move, but a sharp, throbbing pain in your head forces you to stay still.

Panic surges through you. Where are you? Why can’t you remember anything?

You glance around, the room’s details gradually becoming clearer. It is small and sparsely furnished, with wooden walls and a single window covered by a thick, faded curtain. But the strangest part is that you can't recall how you got here or what happened before. Your mind is blank, a void where your memories should be.

Well, almost blank.

Two things are certain in your mind: your name—whatever comfort that brings—and the image of a man, his face marked by a prominent scar, entering this very room. Yet, in the memory, the man looks different—his features more vivid, his clothing distinct. He is wearing a green jacket. You cling to that detail as if it were a lifeline in the sea of confusion.

Your thoughts are interrupted by the creaking of the wooden floor. You turn your head—slowly, cautiously—and see him. The man from your memory stands at the doorway, his expression a mix of concern and relief.

“You’re up? You’ve been asleep for a couple of days now.”

His voice is deep, carrying a warmth that contrasts with the sternness of his appearance. The scar on his face is unmistakable, and yet something about him seems off, like a piece of a puzzle that doesn’t quite fit.

“Who are—” you start to ask, but the words catch in your throat as a sudden, stabbing pain shoots through your temples. You wince, pressing a hand to your forehead as you try to steady your breathing.

The man’s eyes narrow, his concern deepening. “Easy, doll, don’t strain yourself. You’ve been through a lot.”

Doll?

His tone is soothing, but it only heightens your unease. Why does he look so familiar? And why does the memory of him in that green jacket feel so significant?

��I... I can’t remember… why can’t I remember?” you whisper, your voice trembling with the weight of your fear and confusion. “I can’t remember anything, except your face. But you looked different... the green jacket...”

The man frowns, clearly troubled by your words. He steps closer, his movements slow and deliberate, as if trying not to startle you.

“Listen,” he says gently, grasping your cheek. “You’ve been through something traumatic. It’s normal to feel disoriented. But you’re safe now, alright? We’ll figure this out together.”

His reassurance does little to ease the growing tension in your chest. As he speaks, you can’t shake the nagging feeling that there’s something he isn’t telling you—something important that lies just beyond your grasp.

But for now, with your head pounding and your body weak, all you can do is nod and hope that the answers will come soon.

His phone rings, the sound slicing through the uneasy quiet of the room. The man glances at you briefly, his expression unreadable, before pulling the phone from his pocket. He answers it without a word, his face hardening as he listens to the person on the other end. After a tense moment, he turns away, stepping out of the room.

The door creaks shut behind him.

You wait, the minutes stretching into what feels like an eternity. Ten minutes pass, then thirty, and still, there is no sign of his return. Your unease grows. Why hasn’t he come back yet? What was that phone call about?

The room feels smaller, the walls closing in as your anxiety gnaws at you. You try to stay still, but the silence is suffocating. You need to get out of bed.

With some effort, you swing your legs over the edge of the bed, wincing as your body protests the movement. Every muscle feels sore, as if you’ve been through something physically draining. Your feet touch the cool floor, and you slowly stand, swaying slightly as the room spins for a moment. Steadying yourself, you look around, eyes settling on the door.

You have to investigate. You need to understand what is happening.

Just as you take a step toward the door, it swings open with a soft creak. You freeze, your breath catching in your throat as a new figure enters the room.

It is a woman, dressed sharply in a tailored black suit that contrasts her bright orange bob cut. She moves with an air of quiet confidence, her eyes locking onto yours with a steady, calm gaze. She seems close to your age, though something about her presence feels more mature, more composed.

“Hello,” she says, her voice smooth and professional. “My name is Adora. Apologies, as Mr. Agust had to step out unexpectedly, but he kept me up to speed with everything going on and told me to help care for you in the meantime.”

You blink, taking in her words, still processing the situation.

Mr. Agust? That’s his name?

Adora approaches the small table by the bed and sets down a neatly folded bundle of clothes. “I’ve brought you some clothes,” she adds, gesturing toward the bundle. “I imagine you’d want to change into something more comfortable.” She glances at you, wearing a white spaghetti-strapped nightgown. Yeah, you need to change out of this.

“Who… who is Mr. Agust?” you ask, your voice hoarse from disuse. The question has been burning in your mind ever since you woke up.

“Oh! The man who was just in here before me. Agust D,” she says happily. “He’s been looking after you since… well, since the incident.”

“The incident?” you repeat, confused. “What happened to me?”

Her smile fades, and a shadow of concern crosses her features. “I’m afraid that’s something only Mr. Agust can explain to you. He’ll be back soon, I’m sure.”

She steps back, giving you space, and nods toward the clothes again. “Go ahead and take a shower before changing. I’ll wait outside if you need anything.”

And once again, you are left alone.

You grab the bundle of clothes, the fabric soft under your fingers as you unfold them. A white, long-sleeved collared shirt, a plaid skirt, and knee socks—an odd combination. Your brow furrows. Is this a school uniform? The thought seems out of place, considering everything else, but you push it aside. Right now, getting cleaned up and dressed feels like the first step toward reclaiming some control.

There is a small door beside your bed that leads to a bathroom. You open it and are greeted by a modest, clean space. The tiles are cool beneath your feet as you walk toward the shower. Your mind feels murky, still clouded by the lack of memory, and every detail around you seems both unfamiliar and strangely mundane at the same time.

As the hot water sprays down from the rain showerhead on the ceiling, you stand still for a moment, letting the warmth wash over you. It feels good, the steam wrapping around your sore muscles, loosening the tension that has built up since waking. Slowly, you begin to move, running your hands through your hair, watching the water swirl around your feet. You glance down at your body, your movements still careful, as though you fear something is waiting beneath the surface of your skin.

And then, you notice them—bruises. Small, fading marks dot your legs and arms, some yellowing at the edges, others still dark purple. Scrapes, too, healed over but unmistakable, mar your skin. You gently touch one on your forearm, wincing at the slight sting.

What happened to you? Frustration bubbles up inside you, making your throat tight. Every mark tells a story, a piece of the puzzle that should be obvious. But all you have are fragments, and none of them make sense.

You close your eyes, trying to summon any trace of a memory, something that could explain the bruises, the scrapes, the pain in your muscles. But there is nothing. Just emptiness.

Your hands shake slightly as you rinse off, the water turning from soothing to overwhelming. You finish quickly, the hot steam doing little to quell the storm of confusion and frustration rising within you.

Stepping out of the shower, you catch your reflection in the small, fogged-up mirror. You wipe it with your hand, staring at yourself, but the person staring back looks just as lost. No answers. No clarity.

With a sigh, you turn away and dry off, pulling on the strange outfit—first the crisp white shirt, then the plaid skirt and knee socks. The uniform fits well enough. Did you used to wear this before as well? You're left wondering too many things...

After slipping into a comfortable pair of slippers that you find beside the bed, you step out of the room for the first time. The hallway greets you with a soft, dim glow, revealing that evening has settled in. Shadows dance across the walls as you cautiously make your way forward.

Adora is sitting in a chair by your door, casually scrolling through her phone. At the sound of your footsteps, she looks up, her orange hair catching the light.

“Miss! All done? Do you need anything?” she asks, standing up swiftly with an attentive smile.

“Yeah, all done,” you say, trying to keep your voice steady. “I just... want you to show me around. I’m having a little trouble recalling some things.” You hesitate, wary of revealing too much. If people know about your memory loss, they could use it against you. But surely Adora had been informed by Agust D beforehand, right?

Adora’s eyes softened. “No worries, Mr. Agust did mention this detail to me.”

You’re correct.

“I’ll show you around and get you updated on the things I’m cleared to inform you on,” she adds.

Cleared? The word hangs in the air, making you wonder just how much is being kept from you. Still, you nod. “That’s fine.”

Adora leads the way down the hall, and your tour begins. The mansion is far larger than you anticipate. As you move from room to room, it becomes clear that this place is no ordinary home. The architecture is grand, with high ceilings and long corridors lined with dark wood paneling and expensive-looking art. Every room seems carefully designed, exuding luxury and power.

Your bedroom is relatively simple compared to the rest of the mansion—modest in size with muted tones, though the bed is large and soft. Across the hall, Adora points out Mr. Agust’s room. Unlike yours, it is locked, and she makes no attempt to open it. The door itself is dark wood, with intricate carvings around the frame. You can only imagine what is inside.

Next, she leads you to his office. It’s a spacious room with floor-to-ceiling bookshelves, a grand desk made of polished mahogany, and a large window overlooking a courtyard. Papers and files are neatly stacked on the desk, though Adora makes no comment about what they contain. The room has an air of importance, almost like a command center.

The kitchen and dining area are expansive. The kitchen, spotless and gleaming, is staffed with a few workers who nod politely as you pass. The dining room is more formal, with a long table capable of seating at least a dozen people. Crystal chandeliers hang overhead, casting warm light across the room.

The living room is one of the most impressive spaces—a large, open area with plush leather sofas, a marble fireplace, and a large flat-screen TV mounted on the wall. The windows here are larger, revealing a darkening city skyline.

“Where are we?”

“We’re in Bangkok. Thailand.”

Bangkok? You know what that place is, but it’s not a location you expected to be in.

As you explore, you begin to notice more people moving through the mansion—mostly bodyguards, dressed in black and stationed at various points. Most of them seem to be Korean, their stoic expressions and quiet movements blending into the background. It’s strange to see so many of them here. A mansion in Thailand, filled with Koreans—it doesn’t add up.

Your curiosity gnaws at you, but you know Adora isn’t the right person to ask. Whatever this is, it feels delicate. You’ll have to wait for Mr. Agust.

After what feels like hours of walking through corridors and staircases, Adora finally leads you to the dining room, gesturing for you to sit at the long table.

“I received word that Mr. Agust has just arrived,” she says, offering you a gentle smile. “You’ll meet him here. The staff has set out some tea and desserts for you while you wait.”

You look at the table. A silver tray holds a pot of tea and an assortment of small pastries. The aroma is sweet and comforting, but the anticipation makes your hands tremble slightly as you reach for a cup and serve yourself some tea.

“I’ll come back to join you two, along with some of the other guards,” Adora continues. “Mr. Agust will be here shortly.”

Interesting. You’re not sure what to make of this situation.

The dining room grows quieter as you sit alone with your thoughts, nibbling on a cookie to stave off the nerves.

Suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoes through the hallway outside the dining room. You freeze, your pulse quickening as the door swings open. A group of men enters, all dressed in dark suits, their expressions stern and composed. They move in unison, fanning out to take seats around the table, but one man stands out from the rest.

Agust D

He strides in with a commanding presence, his sharp eyes surveying the room as he walks. There’s an air of authority around him that makes the space feel smaller. His dark hair is slicked back, his expression unreadable as he takes the seat at the head of the table.

The sleeves of his shirt are stained red… You don’t want to know if that’s blood, but it’s the only thing you can assume.

 Adora re-enters the room soon after, gliding in with her usual grace. She takes her seat across from you, her calm demeanor unwavering as she folds her hands in front of her. The tension in the room is thick, though it seems invisible to her.

Agust turns to you, his gaze piercing but calm. "I hope you’re feeling a bit more settled," he says, his voice low and even.

Yeah, sure, settled, you think, fighting the urge to laugh. Settled is the last thing you feel in this... “house.” 

You nod slowly, feeling the weight of the room pressing down on you. “Yeah, I suppose,” you mutter, unsure how to respond. You reach for a cookie from the tray in front of you, more out of nervousness than actual hunger.

“I know this place might be overwhelming,” Agust continues, leaning back in his chair. “This is no ordinary home, as you’ve probably gathered by now.”

You swallow hard, the cookie crumbling slightly in your hands. No ordinary home is an understatement. The size, the guards, the secrecy—it all screams something far beyond the normal.

“To formally introduce myself, my name is Agust D. I’m the chief detective for the Asia-Pacific Police Force here in Bangkok. Comprised of officers from all Asia investigating international crime,” he says, a hint of amusement playing at the corners of his mouth as if daring you to believe him.

You nod slowly, though something about it doesn’t sit right with you. “That’s... interesting,” you begin carefully, “but I don’t think that’s all. There’s something else, isn’t there?”

“Smart girl. You’re sharp, I’ll give you that.” Agust’s eyes gleam, and a chuckle rumbles from his chest. “No, that’s not all.”

He leans forward slightly, his gaze locking onto yours. “I am a leader of this mafia family you’ve been seeing.”

Your hand freezes mid-bite, the cookie slipping from your fingers and falling onto the table. Your heart skips a beat. Mafia? Your mind races. Organized crime? How the hell did you get involved in something like this? Fear snakes up your spine as your hands begin to tremble slightly. You can feel your throat tightening, your body responding to the panic rising inside you.

Agust’s eyes soften just a fraction, as if sensing your fear. “Relax,” he says, his voice calm, almost reassuring. “I’m not going to hurt you... you’ve been working for me for quite some time before all of this, after all.”

“Working for you?” you echo, incredulous. None of this makes sense. You shake your head, unable to comprehend. “Me? I... I don’t think so. I mean why would I–”

Agust’s smile returns, and he leans back in his chair, his hand disappearing beneath the table. “It is you,” he says firmly, interrupting you. Without warning, he tosses something across the table.

You flinch, instinctively reaching out to catch it—your hand closing around the handle of a heavy object. What the— A sword? Its weight is oddly familiar in your grip. You stare at it, eyes wide, your breath catching in your throat. The scabbard is intricately decorated with a blossom pattern that triggers something deep within you, something familiar.

You’ve seen this before... You’ve used this before.

Grainy and fragmented memories burst through your mind of a time when you’d used this. “Go ahead,” Agust says, his voice quiet but commanding. “Try it out.”

As if under a trance, your fingers move on their own, sliding the blade free from the scabbard. The polished metal gleams in the low light, its sharp edge whispering of battles fought and blood spilled. Before you realize what is happening, you have gotten onto the dining table, moving with fluid precision toward Agust that startles even you.

The bodyguards around the room react instantly, rising from their chairs and drawing guns, all pointed at you. But you don’t stop. You can’t stop. Your body moves on its own, and within a second, you are standing over Agust, the tip of your blade mere centimeters from his throat.

The room is dead silent. Agust doesn’t flinch. He merely raises a hand, a calm gesture to his men. The bodyguards look at him in hesitation, but slowly lower their weapons, keeping their eyes trained on you.

A chuckle escapes his lips. “Did that jog your memory?” he asks, his eyes gleaming with amusement, as if he has been waiting for this moment.

You stare down at him, your chest heaving, adrenaline coursing through your veins. “I... only a little…?” you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. The weight of the sword in your hand feels so familiar, so right, but your mind is still a blur of confusion.

“So much bloodlust you’ve got hidden in those eyes. Are you going to cut me down this time, doll?” he asks, his voice teasing, yet there’s a glint of seriousness behind his eyes.

This time? What does he mean by “this time”? 

Despite the odd question, your heart skips a beat.

“W-What?!” you stammer, not understanding what he means. You pull the blade away, stepping back and lowering it to your side. Your hands are still shaking.

Agust smirks but says nothing more about it. Instead, he leans back, seemingly unfazed by how close he has come to death. “So, do you want some of the answers I can provide?”

Enough of this cryptic stuff.

You blink, still trying to process what just happened. “Are you actually going to answer me this time?” you ask, your voice sharper than intended.

Agust chuckles, clearly enjoying this more than you are. “That depends on what you want to know.”

“Hmm…” You hesitate for a moment while Agust signals his men to sit back down. They sit down, resume their positions, and the tension in the room seems to dissolve as if nothing happened just moments ago.

“Now tell me, doll,” Agust says, leaning forward, his eyes locked onto yours with a predatory intensity.

“First of all, who am I? Why do you keep calling me ‘Doll’?” you shoot back, your tone sharper than intended.

Agust lets out a deep breath, almost as if your question bores him. “You don’t have a name, as far as I know, so I call you doll. It’s cute, isn’t it?”

You give him an exasperated roll of your eyes, and he chuckles, as if he expects nothing less. “But besides me, everyone else calls you ‘Dove’—your code name.”

“Why am I here?” you press on, hoping for a more substantial answer.

Agust’s grin grows wider. “Great to see you moving on to this point,” he says, resting his elbows on the table and steepling his fingers. “I’m protecting you. Your life is at stake, actually.”

You scoff. “Protecting me from…?”

“Someone.” His tone is vague, and your irritation flares at his refusal to offer more.

“Could you be any more vague?” you mutter, rolling your eyes again, daring him to give you something concrete. “Who is it?”

Agust’s expression shifts, his jaw tightening slightly. He clearly isn’t used to being questioned like this. Just as he opens his mouth to respond, one of the bodyguards at his side, a man with sharp features and an intense gaze, speaks up.

“I don’t think you should ask that right now,” he says firmly. “Just for the sake of your life.”

“Yijeong,” another bodyguard—a much older man with long black locks of hair—warns in a low voice.

Yijeong shrugs, his eyes unwavering. “I’m just looking out for her safety.” It doesn’t sound sincere, to be completely honest.

Agust gives a subtle nod, silencing the exchange with a single glance. Then he turns back to you, his gaze slightly softened. “Anyway, it’s exactly as I said,” he continues, his voice smooth, almost practiced. “As part of my daytime role, I’m a detective. And I’m also an underground mafia boss.”

You stiffen, feeling the weight of his words settle over you like a shroud. He isn’t done. “The person after you wants something that you hold the key to—something that we both want.” His tone is steady, a faint glint of ambition in his eyes. “I met you a few years ago and decided to let you live here, by my side, in hopes of finding it.”

You take a shaky breath, your mind reeling as you try to process this. “And I’ve been here ever since… as your right-hand man?”

Agust leans forward, his voice low yet intense. “That’s right. You were essential to our operations. I need you back in action, though. There’s a lot at stake here. We need to find this thing as soon as possible and get rid of this other person trying to kill you.”

You try to wrap your head around the idea that you’ve been living a life entrenched in the shadows of the criminal underworld, working closely with Agust and his organization—yet you can’t remember any of it. The weight of it presses heavily on you, disbelief twisting in your gut.

“So, you’re telling me,” you begin, your voice slightly unsteady but determined, “that I’ve been involved in this… mafia life all this time and now, because of some freak accident that you won’t disclose, I have not a single memory of it?”

“Precisely.” His eyes are fixed on you, unwavering. “Once you start easing into things again, I’ll tell you,” he says, his voice gaining an edge, “but now, I need you to decide.”

The frustration bubbles up within you, and without fully realizing it, you blurt out the most pressing question in your mind. “And what if I refuse?”

“Refuse?”

“Yeah, I mean, this sounds great and all… but I’m not about this mafia life and fighting whatever gang rival you have. Maybe you are mistaken about me.”

“Then…” A dangerous gleam flashes in Agust’s eyes, and before you know it, his hand moves beneath the table. In one swift motion, he pulls out a sleek, polished handgun, the metallic click echoing as he cocks a bullet into the barrel. You flinch, eyes widening as he aims it in your direction, his expression dark but laced with amusement.

“I’ll just kill you right here.” He pauses, letting the threat hang in the air before he lets out a dry laugh.

Holy shit.

What the fuck is that switch-up!?

You knew this man is insane, from the moment he handed you a katana and nearly let you cut him down.

He chuckles softly, an unsettling sound that made your heart race even faster. “Honestly, this could work in my favor anyway.”

Agust tilts his head, eyes narrowing as he keeps the gun trained on you. "Then he will never get his hands on you. Ending it here sounds like a fine choice, doesn’t it?” His tone is almost casual, as if he were discussing nothing more consequential than the weather.

Your throat feels tight, but you hold his gaze, refusing to back down. His words hang in the air, blending with the heavy silence of the room. The other men seated at the table look on, stone-faced, while Adora remains calm, her eyes studying you carefully. You can tell she’s a little worried for you.

“You really think you can just kill me off?” you manage, trying to mask the tremor in your voice. “All this talk about me being your right hand, about me holding the key to something you need. If I’m that important, you can’t just get rid of me. Then you’ll never find what you’re looking for.”

Agust’s lips curl into a smirk. “Oh, doll, I like that fire,” he says, lowering the gun ever so slightly but keeping his gaze locked on yours. Great, just what you need—a compliment from your potential murderer. “You’re right. I can’t just let you go that easily.”

He leans back, his gaze unwavering as he places the gun on the table, almost within reach yet tantalizingly out of yours. “Let’s make something clear,” he continues, his voice softening yet holding that sharp edge. “You’re right. You’re valuable to me, too valuable to throw away—at least for now.”

For now? That’s comforting. What does ‘for now’ even mean in this context? You thought you were friends for a long time by now. Doesn’t sound like it from this.

The tension in the room lessens slightly, though your pulse is still racing. Agust’s words feel like a reprieve, but only just; you know there’s always another game behind his every sentence, and the stakes are dangerously high.

“Alright,” you reply, forcing a bit of calm into your voice. “Then tell me more. You say I’m the key to something… What is it exactly?”

Agust shrugs, crossing his arms, his expression unreadable. “For now, let’s say it’s a treasure—one that’s extremely valuable to both me and… other interested parties.” He gives a small, almost lazy wave of his hand, brushing off the details as if they’re minor inconveniences.

“Other interested parties?” you press, sensing he’s holding back. “Like the person you’re supposedly protecting me from?”

Agust’s eyes narrow slightly, as though debating just how much he wants to divulge. He sighs, running a hand through his dark hair, and gives a curt nod.

 “Yes, exactly like that person. But don’t worry about…them,” he says, his voice dipping lower, almost like a threat wrapped in reassurance. “With me around, you’re safe. They won’t touch you. Besides, doll, you led them on quite a chase right before the accident that happened to you….And now, they know better than to mess with one of the biggest mafias in Bangkok, especially one that has the police wrapped around its finger.”

The words settle over you like a heavy blanket, the weight of the implications sinking in. You haven’t just ended up here by chance, nor is this some benevolent offer of protection. The people after you aren’t merely rivals—they’re people who chased you, people you evaded in the past. And now, you’re under the protection of not just any organization, but a criminal empire with authority woven tightly into Bangkok’s very fabric.

“Wrapped around your finger?” you echo, incredulous but with a hint of fascination you can’t suppress.

He smirks, leaning back in his chair as though he’s merely recounting a successful business venture. “Yes, Bangkok’s finest wouldn’t dare cross me. I’m a chief detective, after all. It’s all very convenient, don’t you think?”

Right, because every girl dreams of being involved with a chief detective who moonlights as a mafia boss. What’s next? A romantic comedy?

You feel your pulse throb in your temples in disbelief. “So that’s why they won’t come after me here?”

“Exactly,” he replies, his tone almost smug. “To come after you here would be a death sentence for them. And they know it.”

You mean, you can’t argue with that logic. Guess you’ll have to stick around this madness for a while.

You slowly slide off the table, feeling the lingering tension in your limbs as you settle back into your seat at the far end of the dining table. Agust watches you with that familiar smirk, clearly pleased with the subtle shift in your demeanor. Once seated, you exhale, steadying yourself before meeting his gaze again.

“And if you continue to stay here,” he begins, his tone softer but laced with intent, “there’s a chance your memories will eventually come back, piece by piece. Trying to leave and figure it all out on your own would be… risky, to say the least.”

He’s giving you an out, it seems, yet he isn’t. The faintest hint of a choice dangles in front of you, a chance to regain who you are—or escape before you learn too much.

Agust’s gaze never wavers. “If you want answers—if you want to understand what’s locked away in that mind of yours—staying is your best option.”

Adora’s gaze is unwavering as well, as though silently urging you to take Agust’s offer. You glance at the others around the table, all of them still and watchful, a powerful, immovable force surrounding you.

“And if I don’t stay?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.

He sighs, though his eyes hold the barest glint of amusement. “Then I suppose you’ll be putting all that fire to good use. Running from a lot of people… including me.” His smirk softens, but his words are as sharp as ever. “The most dangerous game. It’s your choice, doll. But remember, what’s waiting for you out there isn’t likely to be as welcoming as here.”

Nice way to put it. A warm welcome with care followed by a bullet?

You lean back, trying to process everything. It’s surreal—being told you’ve been living some double life as the right hand to a mafia boss, that you’ve led people on a chase through Bangkok, and now, because of all this, there are people actively out to get you. Just yesterday… well, whenever “yesterday” is, you have no memory of this life. And now, Agust is offering you a choice. Either stay here and trust him to help you find yourself again, or leave and risk everything on your own.

You look down, hands fidgeting on your lap as you think it over. Realistically? You don’t have a lot of options. Even if you leave, where would you go? How would you survive with no memory of who you are? Just the idea of stumbling around Bangkok, a city you barely even remember, trying to outwit… whoever is after you seems like a suicide mission.

Besides, there’s something oddly reassuring about Agust, even if his methods are a bit terrifying. He doesn’t look like he’s about to pull any punches, and for some reason, that makes you trust him more. He isn’t hiding who he is or what he’s capable of, and he isn’t sugar-coating the risks. The entire mafia thing is insane, sure, but something in you stirs with a strange familiarity when he speaks about it. It’s as if you’ve known all along, buried somewhere deep down.

You steal another glance at him, noting how he’s watching you, calm and expectant. He isn’t pushing you, just waiting for you to come to a conclusion.

Finally, you sigh and look up, meeting his gaze. “Fine,” you say, exhaling as if to release the last bits of resistance. “I’ll stay. You protect me, and I… I’ll do whatever I did before and help you get what you’re looking for. If this is my best chance at getting those memories back, then I’ll take it.”

A satisfied smile curves Agust’s lips. “Good girl. I knew you’d come around.”

Adora, who’s been watching from across the table, gives a small and excited nod, and the other bodyguards exchange glances. The tension in the room eases, like the whole crew has been waiting for your decision.

“All right, then,” you say, half to yourself. “Guess I’m back to… whatever this is.”

Agust chuckles. “Welcome back to the family.”

–

–

➸ let me know what you think OR join the taglist for this series! ➸ a(mygdala) pilot one shot #1 - distraction and one shot #2 - infatuation ➸ all fics masterlist

a/n: thank you so much reading! apologies for the very dialogue heavy first chapter in this series as I needed to set up the vibe and expectation of reader and Agust D. We'll get more into the mafia bitty gritty in the next chapter as well as eventual smut in later chapaters for these two before shit goes down hehehehe im sorry it'll be a bit of a wait since it's slow burn... but there will be a ton of charged up tension leading into it heheheheh

i had planned to release this earlier this month but after a very intensive job hunt for the past year + 7 months, i finally found a new job! yay! cries... so future updates will take some time. but please please feel free to send me your thoughts or suggestions on things you'd like to see in this series in the future and i will make sure to incorporate it. :) until next time!

[staytinyville]

Daechwita (Burn It Pt. 2)

↣ Summary: You were only a decoy for all those who wanted your family off the throne. The real leader was your horrible sister who ruled with fear in their subjects. You only did what was told of you and if others came to assassinate you then so be it. 

↣ Characters/Pairing: Min Yoongi x Reader, Slight Jungkook x Reader,

↣ Genre: Historical, Mature

↣ AU/Trope info: Historical!au, Queen!Reader, Rebel!Yoongi, 

↣ Word Count: 6.1k

↣ Warnings: Abuse, Toxic household, 

↣ A/N: This turned into a four part miniseries. I swear I can’t stick to anything bro. I still need to finish the other series. I swear I’m still on them. I just haven't gotten the energy to sit down and write full chapters. All I got is the conversations. 

Staytinyville’s Permanent Taglist

↣ Affiliates: @k-labels , @k-vanity

↣ Special Thanks: Thank you @saradika-graphics for the amazing banners! Please go check her out if you have specific banners in mind. She is great!

“Hello, Jeongguk.” You smiled when the man bowed his head as he entered your room. 

You weren’t someone who took concubines in for the hell of it. You didn’t like to use people in that manner and especially not taking them from their home against their will. However with the way your parents saw themselves and wished to present the way you looked to the public they made you take the boy in. Even if you didn’t look for his company the same way your family looked at their concubines he was still forced to be at the palace. 

“Hello, your grace.” The boy gave you a large smile, his lips pulling over his teeth. 

“Such a lovely boy.” You cooed, squishing his cheeks together. 

He whined, trying to pull back from your ministrations but ultimately giggled at your doting nature. You had grown to love him. He was someone who looked at you with bright eyes and made you want to continue on going for his sake. It was you between him and the others who saved them from your family's wraths. You were the only one who truly cared about them. 

“How are the others?” You asked, giving him a smile. 

“They've been okay. Princess Munhee hasn't called for them. She's been too busy with some other men to pay them any mind. They are more than happy about that.” Jungkook explained. 

You sighed deeply, shaking your head. “I surely hope she doesn't gather more concubines.” 

Turning back to him, you gave him a kind smile, making him flush. “I've asked for you because I would like some information.” 

“Anything for you.” He quickly spoke. 

“There is a rebellion going on that plans on taking the throne from me.” You told him. 

“That can't be right—”

“Jeongguk.” You interrupted softly. “I want you to be honest with me.” 

You looked down, feeling upset over how you had asked something of him. “I know I took you from your home and brought you to this terrible life—”

“I wanted to come with you.” He stopped you, before you could continue. “You gave me the choice to come here–unlike Taehyung and Jimin.”

It had been an expedition your family had been taking when you came across all of them. Jungkook and Jimin were from one village and Taehyung from another. The expedition was meant to strengthen the royal family's ties to everyone in the kingdom. Showcase to everyone who would watch that they were proper rulers. 

All a lie it was for the people. Blindly following false words of kindness. Especially the families of the concubines. 

Jimin and Taehyung had been bought from their families. Munhee wanted the both of them the moment she laid eyes on each. Giving their families a hefty sum of money for each of the boys who didn't want to go with them. You remember those days clearly. If only because it was you who had gone to the families to ask for them as your own concubines. 

It made you cry on those nights. The way the two boys would look at you when they were placed in the hands of Munhee the first night. There was so much hatred in them–each bruise that was marred on their skin that you could see. It made you sick to your stomach to know that it wasn’t just you anymore who was left under the tyranny of your family. 

You tried your best to keep them from getting hurt–caring for their wounds and making sure they were well taken care of behind your sister’s back but there was only so much you could do. 

“They must hate me—”

“They could never!” Jungkook stopped you. “Maybe in the beginning but they know the real you now. The one who takes care of them after the princess was too rough.”

“They love you so much. I love you. I will do everything you ask of me.”

Your heart stopped for a moment, feeling like there was something grabbing a hold of it only to crush it. It was but a moment that you were brought back to the night Agust was going to kill you. The time when you wanted him to drag the knife along your neck. 

But yet here was this man who claims to love you enough to do anything you ask of him. You had never seen any of the concubines as more than just those you cared about. It wasn’t in your nature to fall in love with someone because of the life you used to live. 

Now you knew though, no matter what you had to stay to make sure these boys and the people would never fall into the hands of your family. Who would be there to save them if it wasn’t you?

“I don't need you to, Jeongguk.” You smiled softly. “I just need you to look like my pretty boy.”

“You asked me about the rebellion. Did something happen?” He asked with worry, his eyebrows pinching together. 

“Nothing that should worry you.” You told him. “However I do want to ask about a man who I believe might be part of it. I don't know his name but I have seen him before. He has a scar running down his right eye. He's young though, with long blonde hair. Namjoon told me you might know his name.”

“You must be talking about Min Yoongi. He goes by the name August so no one could find out his identity.” He easily answered you, no hesitation within his voice. 

“I see.” You mumbled to yourself. 

“Thank you Jeongguk.” You pulled his cheek so that you could lean in to give him a kiss. “You mean so much to me–all of you do.”

“You're our queen. We will make sure no harm comes to you.” The boy bowed his head, a bright flush along his cheeks that made you smile. 

After he left you alone, you began to scheme about how to start with your plans. The first task was getting that guard to understand you were on his side. As well, he was going about things all wrong. You had a kingdom to save and people to command. For once you were finally going to be the real queen you were meant to be. 

And the starting point was having Min Yoongi join the court. 

“Min Yoongi.” You spoke to yourself. 

**

“You're grace.” Yoongi bowed his head, turning to watch as the eunuch closes your study door. 

Once he is out of earshot, Yoongi relaxes his shoulders, striding over to the desk you were kneeling next to. 

“Good.” You spoke up, looking at him. “I would like to speak to you about something.” 

“I have decided to add another guard to my personnel. I wanted to know if you knew of anyone who was capable.” You spoke, looking over some documents.

It felt odd to finally start looking into the things the council shares with you without your father quickly taking them from your hold to do himself. However you took it upon yourself to do it all in secret. Helping the kingdom to thrive and send money where it needs to go. Go over trials that needed attention which you knew were going to easily go unpunished. 

It made you understand more just how much corruption was truly within the palace. And you first wanted to start with getting rid of your family before moving on to the council members on your father’s roster. 

“I might know some people.” He told you, making you nod. 

Your eyes moved along his face out of instinct, trying to find anything that might be wrong with him. There wasn’t any injury that you could see over his clothes–his scar was still the only thing that stared back at you. When you realized you had spent too much time looking over him, you cleared your throat and looked away. 

“How has my sister been treating you? You asked. 

“Like I'm not there–which I am grateful for.” He shrugged. “She is very—”

“Sinister. Evil. A tyrant.” You prattled off out of habit, rolling your eyes. “We all know.”

You didn’t really give him any reason to think about what you could’ve been like before he had entered your life. As far as he knew, you were only an emotionless doll that seemed to allow her family to speak over her at certain events. 

But he couldn’t help but be curious over who you were before he had tried to kill you. You were still you–it was clear in the way he would see you care for the other people within the palace court. You didn’t get upset when they would cower before you, trying to get away as fast as possible. So far the only ones who didn’t try to run from you were the concubines who claimed to be in love with you. 

The way you spoke though made him think that you weren’t someone who allowed others to walk all over them. You knew how to work people–how to get them to listen to you without having to cause fear in their hearts. It left him baffled to know that you were someone who waited for death with open arms. 

“Do you ever get tired? Of having to put up with them?” He asked. 

“That's why you're here isn't it?” You answered. 

“I thought the only way to escape their hands was by death. It was inevitable because I knew about the rebellion—even they knew. That's why I'm just the decoy for their schemes.” Your voice was soft, reminding Yoongi of your first meeting. 

“And the day you die though? They won't have that chance anymore.” He told you.

“They won't but that wouldn't be my issue now would it.” You smiled softly. 

Yoongi’s lips turned downward as your eyes took on something familiar to him. It left an ache in his chest making him feel uncomfortable with the way you looked at him. He couldn’t stand to see that kind of look pass behind your soul. It reminded him of his own ways that he was too scared to let go of. A reminder of his own feelings of hoping for a swift ending to his story. 

“So you'd rather leave your people in the hands of demons?” He frowned. 

“Don't they see me as a demon as well?” You asked him. “There are only two other people who know the truth about my position and you're one of them.”

“But the other staff? Don't they see your family beating you?” He wondered out loud.

“They just assume I'm a tyrant because I am treated poorly by my family. Lots of things are easier when you allow people to believe what they want.” You spoke calmly.

You had ideas brewing in your head. Ideas that you wanted to put into action. Yoongi knew that the moment you looked at him without emotions as you found him standing in line with the other warriors waiting to be chosen as a new royal guard. It seemed in the months he had been training to get the chance to stand in the palace courtyard you had changed your mind over the idea of death. 

It wasn’t something hard to do, but Yoongi did want to know why you chose to change things after almost being assassinated. 

“So why change now?” He questioned. 

“Because I thought about the people I'd leave behind without so much as a word. I'm not ready to give up yet. I learned that thanks to you.” 

Your words left him even more confused but he didn’t dare to question you further. “If you want me to put another knife to your throat for a new idea don't be afraid to ask.”

You had kept him in your study for a bit longer, pouring a drink for the both of you as you got to know your new companion. It had been a few weeks since he started to work with the others and you didn’t really got the chance to know how he worked. You figured it was best to know the person who was going to help kill your family. 

“Your name? Agust, what does it mean?” You asked him.

“I am from Daegu. It's a name I used to have backwards.” He waved you off, not giving him more about the life he lived before coming to the capital. 

“That's interesting.” You hummed, not wanting to make him uncomfortable. 

“What about you? Where do you get your personality from, if not your parents?”

His question made you look up with wide eyes, pressing your lips together as the alcohol in your system seemed to make you buzz. It wasn’t that you had a lot to drink, you only took a few sips every couple of minutes while he had already drowned three cups of soju. You weren’t going to be challenging him to a drink contest anytime soon. 

“I was taken care of by a nanny.” You answered. “I never really got the chance to be with my parents because they were too busy with Munhee. I was the smallest of us so naturally I was the weakest–at least in their eyes.”

For the past hour he had watched you make faces to yourself, acting like a child who was having an internal monologue. There were questions he knew you wanted to ask him but you would stop yourself for fear of overstepping. He saw you let go of your emotionless facade and take on the one he knew you hardly got the chance to show others. 

He wondered who your real friends were when you were an actual child. He knew your guard had been there for you for years from what Namjoon had told him. If he got the chance to see you act this way in private. It left a stale taste in his mouth to know that you have suppressed this part of you so much that you had to be inebriated in order to feel relaxed enough to show the wonder/curious part of you. 

“Being kind and gentle doesn't mean being weak.” He told you.

You looked up from under your lashes, catching his stare on your face. “It doesn't. Between Munhee and I though, I do believe I got the best brain.” You sat up straight with a smile on your face as you thought about yourself. 

“Let's hope your plans work out then.” Yoongi smirked. 

“If it doesn't, I hope you can continue.” You told him, making him frown. 

You might have been buzzed but there were parts that would go back to thinking about the present. You weren’t out of it completely but when Yoongi was able to catch you off guard he was able to see into the real you. So to hear you speak so depressing over something like this it made him want to bring back the person you were. 

“I promise nothing will happen to you.” He said without thinking. 

You completely froze, slowly looking up at him with wide eyes that seemed to almost have tears in them. You mouth fell open just a bit as you tried to keep from making your lips tremble. 

“Why make that promise?” You spoke softly. 

“Because there are people who care about you. Ones who want to see you rule the kingdom correctly.” He explained quickly. 

“You hardly know me.” You scoffed. “How do you know I'd do the right thing?”

“I’m expecting you to give me a reason.”

**

“This is Hoseok, your grace.” The man in question bowed his head and had a stiff smile on his face as he watched you look around the home. 

It was a typical home found throughout the capital, one that was meant for someone of noble status. Yoongi had told you and Namjoon on the way to his home that he shared it with two other men–one of which was going to be your new guard alongside Namjoon. 

WHen you finally turned to look at the man, you noticed how tense he was. The smile was forced, you realized, but a smile nonetheless. You gave him a kind on back, clasping your hands together as you were taught. Even if you weren’t properly trained to be queen you were trained in how to act like one. 

“I would hope Agust has told you how things are.” You immediately got to the point, seeing as you didn’t want to go through the process of waiting to explain things. 

The quicker the better.

“For the most part. Why do you want a member of the resilience to be your personal guard?” He asked, frowning his eyebrows. 

“Same reason you're in the resilience. I have people to get rid of.” You spoke out loud, causing him to furrow his eyebrows together. 

He tried not to turn his nose up, glare on his face that intimidated you just a bit. “You're willing to bloody your hands?”

“It's better than having them bruised.” Your voice was soft, causing him to suck in a quiet breath as he got caught in the look that passed behind your eyes. 

He glanced over to Yoongi who sighed deeply as he nodded his head slowly. 

“Your majesty?” A voice spoke up behind Hoseok as some people came out from the home. 

Taehyung looked at you with curious eyes, while Jimin held onto his arm to help him down the home’s patio. Jungkook softly shuffled behind a taller man who was watching with a confused look as the queen stood in his yard. 

“Boys? What are you all doing here? I thought I had sent you all to a physician?” You questioned, shoving past Hoseok who brought his arms in to keep from touching you.

The action made him even more confused as he looked over at Yoongi once more. Yoongi only chuckled, walking behind you to reach the concubines who had walked out with a broad shoulder man. Namjoon calmly walked closer to the younger boys, eyes scanning them for any signs of injuries as he usually did. 

“The doctor we go to is here.” Jimin spoke up, bowing his head when he made eye contact with you.

“Who?” You asked, looking over at the other man. 

“My name is Seokjin. It's nice to meet you, your majesty.” He bowed his head pursing his lips as he took in the guard that seemed to fuss over the boys. 

“Jeongguk told us to come here. He says Jin Hyung is a great doctor.” Taehyung answered, giving you a stunning smile as his hand rubbed at his ribs.

“Why thank you Jungkookie.” Seokjin cooed, pinching the younger boy's cheeks. 

“I'm glad to know you were all taken care of.” You smiled, bowing your head in thanks to the doctor. 

His eyes went wide as he stood up straight from seeing you smile at him and give him a compliment. 

“Right, wouldn't want the queen's concubines to be hurt.” He said stiffly. 

He suddenly sighed, looking between you and Taehyung with anxiousness. “I get they are yours to do as you please but I ask that you are careful with them for a bit—”

“We aren't her majesty's concubines.” Taehying stopped the doctor without manners. “It was Princess Munhee who broke my ribs.”

“She broke your ribs!?” You shouted, mouth falling open as the others flinched from your shout. “I just thought it was a normal bruise! Taehyung, why didn't you tell me how bad it actually was!?” You fussed, hands quickly pressing the boy's cheeks between your palms. 

Taehyung began to pout, his lips protruding out but he still basked in the attention you were giving him. 

“Jimin!?” You whined, turning to the round faced boy who gave you a soft look. 

“We didn't want to worry you.” He spoke softly as always. 

“Nonsense! You live in my home! You are mine to take care of.” You demanded, looking back over at Taehyung who looked at you with wide eyes. 

“We're yours?” Jungkook whispered, a blush settling on his face as he grew closer to you. 

You began to stutter, looking between all of the seven boys waiting for an answer from you. “Well, you live in my palace. I have to take care of you.”

“You don't–you just choose to.” Jimin sighed, quickly stepping in so as to not let the others hope for anything. 

“Come on, we'll see you at home.” He told you, nodding his head in a bow. 

Your eyebrows pinched together as you felt a pang in your chest over Jimin’s dismissive behavior. As he carefully moved Taehyung with the help of Jungkook, you shuffled your feet to follow after them but Namjoon spoke up. 

“We should get going as well. Don't stay for too long, Agust.” Namjoon spoke up, holding his arm out for you to take. 

“What is the queen up to? Asking us to be guards in the royal palace.” Hoseok sneered, glaring at the retreating figures of the royal court. 

“I would assume it's nothing good.” Jin sighed, worried about the concubines and their injuries. 

“Not for the queen.” Yoongi spoke up, turning to look at them. “I'm still going to finish my mission.”

“Are you sure about this?” Hobi asked. 

“I'm more positive now than I ever was.” Yoongi nodded his head. 

“Those men really care for her. I've never seen any concubines who are in love with their masters.” Jin explained, remembering about the conversations he had with all three of them over how you had sent them to see the doctors. 

It was Jungkook who had walked into his home asking for help for a fellow concubine. Teahyung was shuffling slowly with a hand on his ribs as he was being carried by Jimin. Jin had never had to treat Jungkook for injuries to the extent Taehyung had. Before they had begun to explain themselves he assumed Jungkook was just the favorite and hardly ever injured. 

But Taehyung had gone on and on over how you had fussed over the large bruise that was forming under his chest. Jungkook followed along with him, nodding and adding in his own statements over how kind the queen was. Jimin stayed quiet a majority of the time only making small comments about how (Y/N) was special to them all. 

“Things are not as they seem. That's what I'm coming to learn. I'll catch up with you later, Hobi.”

**

“Mother is sick. Surprised she hasn't died yet. She's so old. We'll see how she goes later.” Munhee talks to herself in front of her vanity mirror, you keeping her company because she had called for your audience. 

She has yet to get to the point but you stood off to the side, trying not to show any emotions as she continued on with her nighttime routine. However when she mentioned your mother, your shoulder straightened up, attention on her. 

“Does she need a physician?” You asked. 

“I don't know.” Munhee scoffed, waving you off. “I don't wanna get sick with whatever she has so I haven't even gone into that side of the palace.” 

“Where is that stupid maid? (Y/N) I need you to do my hair.” She demanded, slamming her hairbrush onto the table. 

You walked closer to her, taking the brush softly before combing through her long hair. Your lips twitched at how you wanted to pull on her scalp but you prevent yourself from doing that by thinking about your sickly mother. 

“I'll call for one.” You prattled off, talking about getting a doctor for your mother. 

“As if you know anyone.” Munhee rolled her eyes, picking at her nails. 

“I'm sure Namjoon must. I'll ask him.”

“That reminds me.” She turned in your hold, causing you to let go of her. “I want Namjoon to be my guard. I can't stand to look at that creature. If you picked him you can have him.”

Your eyes suddenly went wide, hands dropping to your sides. Namjoon had been there for you since before you were even queen. He was your one friend through your entire existence that didn't take your kindness for granted but rather appreciate who you were as a person. He was your person–the one who kept you from ending your own life. 

You couldn’t possibly give him up.

“I don't think Namjoon would—”

“I don't care what he thinks. I want him as my guard. You will do as I say or there will be consequences.” She threatened, coming to tower over you. 

“Of course.” You nodded your head, looking down from her eyes. 

“Leave.”

You fast walked to the door, your nose twitching in irritation as you slammed the door open. Yoongi and Namjoon flinched as they waited for you to exit your sister's bedroom to take you back to your own. You couldn’t dare to look at Namjoon too angry with your sister to think about letting him. Tears pooled in your eyes as you thought about it. 

“What happened?” Namjoon asked, seeing your upset state. 

“Munhee wants you to be her guard.” You spat out. 

“What? But I can't—” Namjoon shook his head. 

“It's what she wants.” You turned to Yoongi, not wanting to think about Namjoon anymore then you had to less you wanted to cry. 

“Mother is sick–she needs a physician.” You told Yoongi. 

“I'll call for one—” Namjoon tried to reach out to you, but you pulled away from him.

“No. I'll do it.” You shook your head. 

Namjoon looked up at Yoongi, wanting to know what to do. He only shrugged, not getting what was going on. But Namjoon knew you better than anyone. He knew that you didn’t want to look at him for fear of breaking down. He was upset with the whole ordeal but he knew that if you wanted to finish what you started you should do as they ask to keep from raising suspicions. 

However that didn’t mean he was pleased with having to move from being your guard. 

**

“You want me to kill her? But that's—” Jin shook his head, sputtering. 

“What the rebellion wanted to do.” You told him. “So long as the royal family stands this kingdom will never be free. We will start with the easier ones first. Do what you must.”

With Jin sighing, you turned to take your leave.

“Are you sure you're fit to rule? Seems like you're rushing into this.” Yoongi spoke up, trying to keep up with you. 

“You have no idea of what I had to suffer at the hands of those people.” You told him over your shoulder. 

“I've lived in the kingdom my whole life. I know what it's like.” When you heard him stop, you turned to see what was keeping him. 

“Not when they are meant to be your blood.” You swallowed thickly. 

“Family doesn't always mean blood. I've come to learn that.” He told you.

You could imagine he was talking about Hoseok and Seokjin. You didn’t know the full extent of how close Jungkook was to all of them but you knew he cared enough for Jin to take care of them. But still it was nothing compared to what you have. 

“I want that. A family who will be there.” You told him. 

“Isn't Namjoon always there? The concubines?” He asked. 

“I took them from the lives they should've had.” You shook your head, looking down. 

“You didn't have a choice. They've each told me the stories of how they got to the palace. How you took them in when Munhee forced them to come with her. They care about you.” He grew closer to you.

“I don't deserve it.” You shook your head. 

“It wasn't your fault. You were a victim too.” He spoke quietly, catching your attention. 

“Why change your mind now?” You asked, looking up at him. 

You felt his body brushing against your hanbok, your fingers twitching at the fabric as you had to hold onto it. Your body began to sway, a cloud falling over your head from how close he was to you. 

“I've been here long enough to notice those kinds of things. I'll do whatever you need me to do.” He spoke up, catching you off guard. 

“I don't need you to.” You told him, swallowing thickly. 

“You can't tell me the same thing you always tell others.” He spoke against your lips, causing you to flinch just a bit. 

“We have the same enemy. That's all that matters.” 

**

“I've given her some tea for now. What you should do is hope for the best. I'll gather some herbs to help heal her from within.” Jin told you as he stood up from looking over your mother. 

“Where did you say you found this doctor again, (Y/N)?” Your mother asked, finally turning her eyes away from Jin. 

“He's the one who heals Munhee's concubines. If he can make it seem like none of them have broken ribs I'm sure he can do wonders.” You spoke up nonchalantly. 

“Yoongi, please escort him out.” You told the guard. 

The two men bowed their heads, turning to take their leave. As they walked out, you couldn’t help but catch the way your mother eyed Jin’s back with hunger. 

“I want him in the concubine quarters.” Your mother spoke up as the door finally closed. 

You looked at her appalled, lips turning up. “He's a physician for the town though—”

“I don't care. I want him here—with me.” She demanded, enunciating her words. 

You sighed deeply, jaw clenching. “Of course, mother.”

Once more Yoongi flinched as you slammed the door open. His shoulders dropped as he sighed from the way you were seething. Whatever had transpired between you and your mother had you angry like the time Munhee had asked you to give her Namjoon. 

“What are you giving her and how long will it take?” You demanded. 

Jin raised his brows, looking down at your angry expression. “A few days. The poison is slow acting but with her sickness it will be quicker.” He explained.

“Could I do that to the others?” You asked. 

“I don't have much of the tea. But I can see if I can get you more.” He answered. 

Your shoulders dropped as you realized the meant he would have to leave the palace. Sadly he no longer had that choice. It made you want to cry once more over how you were going to break it to him. 

“You won't be able to. I'm sorry, Seokjin.” The tension that had been clear in your shoulder seemed to go away as you apologized to the older man. 

“For what?” He asked. 

“My mother—she wants you to be one of her concubines.” You spoke looking down at the ground, tears welling in your eyes. 

Yoongi was quick to notice your tone of voice before he grew closer to you, shielding you away from Jin’s eyes. 

“Does everyone have concubines here except you? Disgusting, really.” Jin sneered, lips turned up. 

Yoongi made you look at him, fingers toying with your own. “We'll find other ways. Don't worry.”

**

You were woken up by a body suddenly crushing you in your sleep. You thrashed around for a moment before whoever was on top of you placed a knife to your neck. You began to gasp, trying to move your hands to claw at your attacker but they were ahead of you. They held you in their grasp tightly, ready to kill you at a moment’s notice.

It didn’t feel the same. It felt wrong to have the cold metal pressing into your skin. You weren’t ready for death to come at that moment. Not when there were people waiting for you to save them. 

“Yoongi.” You cried out. “Yoongi!” You screamed. 

The door was slammed open after your first call of his name. 

“Your grace!” Yoongi shouted, throwing the man off you. 

“Back off!” Yoongi pushed him away from your bed, grabbing at his sword. 

“What are you doing!?” The man sneered. 

“Me? What are you doing here? I told you all I had it covered.” Yoongi growled, sword held in front of him. 

“They sent me to come kill the queen. Something you couldn't seem to do.” The man retorted, looking between you and Yoongi. 

“Things have changed. I thought we talked about it. (Y/N) is not part of the assassination.” Yoongi tried to talk the man back down. 

“Anyone of the (L/N) family must be eliminated.” The man sneered. 

“Not her.” Your eyes flew to Yoongi crawling over the bed to get closer. 

“Don't tell me you've fallen for her? You are a disgrace to the rebellion. Just like all the others are.” 

He lunged towards Yoongi, knife ready as he tried his best to slash as the royal guard. However Yoongi was a trained assassin since he was a kid, no one could ever come close to what he had been trained to do. However just because he was trained didn’t mean the man wasn’t able to get a knick in. 

Once the man got tired, he charged forward with a grunt, ready to strike at Yoongi. However Yoongi wasn’t playing. Not when your life was in danger. So he took the sword and slashed it across the man’s torso ending his life in seconds. As he fell to the ground lifeless, Yoongi began to pant and place a hand over his bleeding arm hissing from the sting. 

“Yoongi! Are you okay?” You gasped, rushing to his side as he panted over the dead body. 

“I'm fine. It's just some scratches. I've been through worse.” Yoongi spoke quietly, looking over you. 

His eyes immediately fell to your neck, hoping that nothing had marred your skin. The scar from his own attempt stared back at him but at least it was reopened. His shoulders dropped their tensions glad to see you weren’t hurt.  

“Let me heal you.” You told him, moving him to your bedroll. 

You took the same supplies Namjoon had used on you all those months ago. However this time it was you using them on the man who tried to kill you. Yoongi allowed you to move the sleeve of his outfit. Your hands were soft, delicately pulling and pushing at the cut that didn’t seem that deep. 

He began to think about how you cared for the concubines. You must have grown to know how to heal others from the amount of times you had gone to them. 

“Why did you kill him?” You asked, not daring to meet his eyes. 

“He was going to kill you.” Yoongi spoke up, watching you with soft eyes as you cleaned at his wound. 

“And?” You questioned. 

He snapped his head to you, having thought that you were past wanting to end your life. When your eyes caught his, he saw that you were past that. It was doubt that seemed to be crawling into your head this time around. 

“You're a good queen. The people would be lucky to know the real you.” He spoke quietly. 

You swallowed thickly at his words. It wasn’t that you felt like you weren’t fit to rule. Rather it was that you weren’t properly educated to be one. You weren’t taught what your sister had been. The only thing you had to go off were your own morals and the ideas of those closest to you. You didn’t know the first thing it took to run a country but you wanted to try your best. 

“I don't feel like that.” You said, pulling away once you finished addressing his wound. 

“Take it from those closest to you.” 

“You included?” You asked, looking up at him. 

“I'm just the assassin who was sent to kill you.” He turned to the body that was bleeding out on the floor. “And yet here I am. Always the one who fails.”

He looked vulnerable to you. Like a little boy who missed out on his life because of some evil that came to take him. You didn’t know his past or what he wanted to do in the future but you knew that you wanted him in yours. 

“Redemption isn't impossible.” 

**

It took your mother four days to finally pass away. Her body was burned on top of a pile of wood for her funeral as was tradition. You watched as the flames swallowed her wrapped body whole. All seven of the boys stood behind you, watching with expressionless faces just like your father and sister. However, unlike them they knew this was the beginning of the end for the royal family's reign. 

Once everyone cried and prayed over the old queen's body, the rest of your family took their leave, leaving you and the boys. Yoongi walked up to your side, Hobi not far behind. You turned your head to look at him. 

“My mother was the easiest to get rid of but we still have more to accomplish.”

Permanent Taglist: @hecateslittlewitchling , @ldysmfrst , @cryingpages , @rln-byg , @vampcharxter , @kenzie203 , @loveless-lie , @puppyminnnie , @marvel-potter-1d-korea , @emtrades22 , @wolfgurl2600-blog , @misshale21 , @lovelgirl22 @vicurious28 , @lizzymizzy-blogg

[moochii-daisies]

- 18+, Minors DNI

summary: unable to see magic like the rest of the world, you are shunned and shamed by your elite magic family. after running into the long lost and only friend you've ever had - the escape you've always wished for is suddenly granted. no matter what happens, it's better to be used, than to be useless...right?

- story theme song: can you feel it? by chaos chaos

genre: magic / mafia au (is that a genre?) + angst + romance (?)

length: 3.4k words

warnings-content contains: (more tags will be added in each part, this is just kinda an intro to the universe and i don't wanna give away spoilers) but uhh, cussing, taehyung is Powerful, power dynamics will be a Thing, reader is a lil broken down but feistier than she gives herself credit for, daechwita yoongi 🫠, magic system classified w branding, violence mention, i think that's all?

sidenotes: my excuse for starting a new series is that it's tae birthday ✨and i love + miss that teddy bear buff bb so friggin much. also this idea hit me right before bed and i remembered it!!! and think it's really fun so, here we go! first time attempting x you + this genre so bear w me haha i hope you enjoy and thank you for readin if you do. 💖

1.1: reunion // 1.2: baby steps // 1.3: havin' a ball // 1.4: bullet bobbing

you had accepted a long, long time ago that the path of the mage wasn't one you could walk on.

     maybe it was during your first year of school, when you raised your tiny hand so confidently.

     "how many colors are there?" was the question your teacher, miss dayla, had asked.

     "seven!" you proudly chirped out once called on, the number felt so big to you at the time. you couldn't even fathom being seven - an age that could be counted to with two hands.

       you remember the laughs from the rest of the class, and how miss dayla chuckled quietly to herself. and the way that both made a weird feeling sink into the pit of your stomach.

     "class, do we remember how many there are? it's a big, BIG number!" she asked your peers loud enough to drown out any lingering snickers.

     "80 billion sentient, 50 million main, 20 thousand primary and 10 thousand remain!" the class burst into song around you and even though it was over twenty years ago, miss dayla's look of concern at your confused response is still seared into your memory like it happened just yesterday.

     magic comes in colors, something that the world is aware of thanks to the ~great discovery of doctor osgood~. well, technically it was an accident. but through some experimental hormone therapy, he discovered that the cones in human eyes were only operating at 25% of their full capacity.

      it's because of him that the world of magic was made available to the public and consequently, is why he's now the richest man in the world. the osgood foundation funds every school on the planet, promising to aid in the creation of top tier magic users. new jobs, new branches of military, new political positions, new social hierarchies - the world was reborn with osgood's hormonal cone injections. which hormones? nobody's ever gotten a clear answer. whatever hormones are affected has never been an issue and to be honest, the thought simply pales in comparison to the undeniable and tangible proof that magic exists.

     people learned rather quickly that most children didn't even need to be injected with hormones, they just needed to be listened to. some parents still accept the injection at birth anyways - to ensure that their children are capable of using magic. but most human beings are born already able to see it. which is one reason your parents never bothered with the injection. aside from that though - 15 generations of Seeing magic and an unbroken line of powerful magic users was the legacy you were born into. nobody ever questioned or doubted your ability to See.

      it was only after that talk with miss dayla that you, and your family, realized your sense of magic was the wrong one.

     you swung your legs and sat on the plastic chair with your head down, pretending you couldn't understand what any of the adults were saying. they spoke in ironically loud, hushed voices - like you weren't even there.

     "but she - she knows where magic is!" your mom was hissing through her teeth and clutching onto her purse. your dad kept reaching his hand to try and hold hers but she repeatedly swatted it away.

     "i know. i know but, she can't See it. her cones must be...underdeveloped? i'm not sure either and i'm so sorry. i've never seen this before because this school is only for -" miss dayla tried to sound polite but her magic kept prodding at you. it poked at your sides and made you wobble in the chair, trying to find answers to questions she wasn't asking out loud.

     you could feel them though.

     and even though you were dragged out of the classroom without a word from either of your parents -

and even though you were kept as the Terrible secret of one of the top seven magic families - you got through the shame, humiliation and those first few years of isolation because of your best friend, T.

     you can't remember his name now, but he was the sweetest kid in class. and the only one who tried to find you after you were pulled from the osgood school.

     a troublemaker with honey skin and the brightest boxy smile. he chucked a couple rocks at your window after climbing the tree outside of it - according to your tally marks, you'd been inside that room for 15 days.

     the rustling sounds of him clambering up the tree made you duck down to hide but, the crack of the rock against glass got you to yelp and pop up to glare at him.

     however, one look at the grinning boy covered in scratches wiped away all defensiveness, and replaced it with nervous excitement.

     "your magic is the coolest color i've ever seen!!" he hollered and your face flushed red before you muttered your response at the beige carpeted floor. with the crook of one index finger, the boy in the tree flicked open your window and asked (just as loudly), "huh?!?".

     both hands balled into fists and you felt your chest swell as you blurted out - "i can't even see it." with a ferocity that was meant to cover tears.

     "oh!", T hopped down into your room from the pokey branches, "it's um, hm, it's like uhh...like...a christmas song!" he broke into a dance as he tried his best to describe it.

     the goofy expressions he pulled made you forget that you weren't supposed to talk to Anyone and you let yourself laugh out loud for the first time since being locked away.

     when your parents stormed into your room, huffing and scanning for the reason behind your laughter - T camouflaged himself against the wall with a shift of light. you could feel him and the motion of his tongue sticking out to pull faces at your parents. it felt lucky, in that moment, that you could only feel it. if you'd been able to See magic, they would've been able to find him through your eyes.

     (one of the downsides of magic Seers is their ability to see through the eyes of others. although, you'd learn over the years that your parents never really bothered to look through yours.)

     T kept visiting for years after that day and he was your best friend until you both turned 14 - him a couple months after you. he only stopped because he got accepted to osgood private, one of the more specialized secondary schools for advanced mages. he promised he'd write but, you weren't surprised when he never did. osgood private, allegedly, was very strict. those who did make it to graduation were awarded well with the positions they were offered but, the drop out rate was over 70%. you never doubted T would make it all the way through though. after all, he was strong enough to hide from your parents when he was only 5.

     you, on the other hand, had spent the next decade earning yourself the right to leave the house. you finagled the opportunity to wander the shady parts of the city through silence and good behavior. as long as you were disguised in some way and only among weak magic users, or abnormals (since they were, "disposable"), - your parents let you out on saturday's from 5-9pm. you'd been able to maintain the arrangement for two years and it was the first thing that felt like yours.

     you're thinking of all of this now, at 27 years old, because the man in front of you does Not fit in with the red marker district.

but he still looks familiar.

while you're technically allowed out of the house now, this is the only place in the city that you can actually go. you aren't complaining though, for you - the red marker is the only place you don't feel shut away or judged by other mages. unlike other abnormals, who don't have a choice. they aren't allowed housing or jobs outside of the district because their abilities are "deviances" from the elite. multiple billboards and commercials will tell you about the violent horrors that came as a consequence of being abnormal. the weak magic users are still able to see it "correctly", but are barely able to control it. as more and more jobs become magic focused, they've been forced to move to the slums or rundown parts of town. those who refuse take jobs as "bait-runners" but, those are the kinds of jobs that people don't come back from.

still, death is preferable to living among abnormals for some.

every ladder has a bottom rung.

in osgood's world, branding identifies the social hierarchies. most elite mages, for example, are branded at the base of the throat with their family crest.

and abnormals are branded with a red mark.

there's no definitive shape or placement for it, that would require some effort or caring about what happens to them. some are slashed or burned, some are used for testing magic, some are caught and tortured and some even try to take care of it themselves - with whatever they can find.

the red marker district is more of a home to you than your own, but it isn't known for gorgeous scenery, or anyone the elite magic families would approve of.

which is making this irritatingly gorgeous guy, (the one wearing an outfit that likely costs more than the collective yearly earnings of everyone on the block) - stick out like a sore thumb. a tall, unbelievably good looking thumb.

     you're sitting in front of your favorite hole-in-the-wall cafe, "spoons" - with a partially nibbled pain au chocolat and a completely drained cold brew + three espresso shots in front of you.

     (with his eyes closed and out of reach from your mother, your dad hides $10 in a cookie jar every saturday so you can eat something for the day.

     the cold brew (+ espresso shots) is $6.85.

     one pain au chocolat is $1.15.

$2 tip for marilene leftover.

ok sure, it isn't super substantial but your dad's guilt always lingers in the flaky pastry. which makes it hard to chew anything without the taste of it filling your mouth. at least this one's fun to say.)

jiggling your leg - you squint at the out of place man until the rickety metal table in front of you rattles. loud enough for him to look down at where you're seated. Annoyed. the embarrassment that flares up is dampened in an instant though because jesus christ, it's the most beautiful annoyance that you've ever seen. his brown-black hair is velvet-y like T's was, with loose curls falling over a well groomed and cocked eyebrow.

for the first time in almost 100 saturday's, you can actually feel the triple shot of espresso buzzing through your bloodstream. his eyes are opera cake brown like T's were too.

your knee is rapidly bumping against the table now but you're so focused on this stupidly beautiful man that the repeated "bump bump bump" barely registers.

an unconscious habit takes over - you push your lips together before attempting to press them to the tip of your nose and with that, the devastatingly handsome annoyance melts into a boxy smile. one you'd recognize anywhere. all of the caffeine in your system suddenly feels like sloshing bile as T lifts a gold-ringed hand and rakes it through his hair.

"holy shit! you got out of the house!" he cracks with a deep buttery voice. the magic coming off of him is so strong it feels like a tornado ripping through you. it's hard to breathe but T doesn't seem to notice, and he plops into the metal chair across from you - biting his pinky with a smirk as his chin nestles into the palm of his hand.

you suck in air and tug your scarf tighter around your neck.

1. don't talk to Anyone.

2. don't let Anyone find out.

3. don't tell Anyone your name.

well - you've already talked to him before.

still. the rules roll through your mind like a mantra and you clear your throat before trying to speak, "yeah well you know, i've been on my best behavior." trying to match T's cavalier attitude feels impossible but you put forth your best effort anyway.

T's lips twitch to hide a smile, "cute," he murmurs before extending his hand, "tae, you're welcome. remind me of your name miss?" and you retract your hand instead of shaking his with a scowl.

that's right, it was tae. kim? kim tae...hyung? there are two other Kim families in the seven elite besides your own, looking at him now - it seems like he's really leaned into the lifestyle.

fuck it, you couldn't tell him your name even if you wanted to. the sound of it alerted your mother and you much preferred being nowhere near her radar. just follow the rules.

"oh," you pout out your bottom lip with daggers in your eyes, "i guess you'll figure that out when you remember it." and T just lets out a breathy laugh that you can feel deep inside your gut. his magic pulsates in the air and the amount of power it has raises goosebumps along the tops of your arms.

tae's head tilts and he picks up your unfinished pastry to take a bite. "so," his own full lips pout while he chews, "you're abnormal, right?" and your spine stiffens at the question.

teddy bear brown eyes shoot to the vice grip you have on your scarf, in front of your throat. and for a brief moment, concern flickers through his unabashedly cocky demeanor.

instead of answering him, you focus on feeling the ice cubes in your coffee cup melt until there's enough water for you to gulp some down. this seems to be enough of a confirmation.

"what the fuck? i couldn't even see that but you for sure used magic. wait a damn -" tae trails off and picks up your coffee cup to inspect it before looking at you with a mixture of amazement and confusion.

"where're your christmas colors, Merry?" he quips with a tongue poking at his cheek and your own burn hot at the old nickname. you'd forgotten he'd ever called you that - although, to be fair, you haven't really spent much time feeling merry or bright since he'd left.

you squirm in your chair and use the chunky wool of the scarf between your fingers to stay grounded.

"uh, yeah. i figured out how to um," tae flicks a wrist and you feel him trying to raise your voice for you, "DON'T. sorry! sorry, um. don't do that. uh - i figured out how to feel colors and can use my magic without them." the volume of your speaking goes up and down as you fight against his Influence.

one cocky ass eyebrow lifts at this and tae clicks his tongue while leaning back in the chair. "interesting," he muses and taps a finger against the cup three times, "being able to resist my Influence is...unusual." in your imagination, you dump coffee onto his ridiculously expensive-ass shirt and cuss him out for..well, for fucking everything!

what the fuck tae? we were best friends for almost ten years and you show up here of all places?? you fuckin' know i'm a goddamn abnormal fuckin' elite and a goddamn abomination in my fuckin' families eyes and you're fuckin' openly talking about it in the red marker district while fuckin' dressed like that? what kinda fuckin' bullshit reunion is -

"he is bullshit and she is unusual." an even deeper voice rumbles behind you and snaps you out of your reverie.

you scuttle underneath the table on instinct and marilene comes flying out of "spoons" with the biggest metal one she has clutched in one hand.

with a weary look at the two men, she ducks her head down to find your terrified face.

"hey sweetie, you good? i can get elwin to...i dunno, do somethin' to these guys?" she whispers to you with a grimace.

marilene and elwin are the married couple that own and run "spoons". both are abnormal, with marilene only being able to see magic when there's a perceived threat and elwin only able to control it for defense. it doesn't sound like a bad thing, right? they never questioned your rules and yeah, they call you odd but - they're sweet to you. they've always been kind.

you hear tae's voice in a silky baritone as it floats over the metal table, "i'm terribly sorry miss, Merry's my best friend from childhood. we were just catching up." you can feel the Influence nudging at her with his words.

"and i'm yoongi, i haven't met miss Merry yet, officially, but i'm a friend of his from osgood private." the voice behind your back knocks the wind out of you. he doesn't need to use Influence like tae seems to be fond of doing. there's a certain way his voice vibrates in your ears that gives you pleasant shivers on its own. curiosity gets the best of you and you let go of your scarf to reach for marilene's hand.

with one strong tug, she pulls you out from underneath the table but her gaze remains laser sharp, darting between tae and yoongi.

"my magic let's me know if you do anything fucked up. so don't even try it, sweetie's my girl." she waggles her spoon in their faces sternly and you use the opportunity to steal a glance at yoongi.

oh fuckin' hell.

another frustratingly handsome man stands to your right, his hands resting on the back of the chair you were sitting in. shaggy, jet-black hair is tucked behind one ear and a long, red mark travels from just above his eyebrow to just below his right eye.

you realize he's watching you when you're caught by two dark stars and you almost believe that any wish made while looking at them could come true.

marilene shuffles back inside and you feel her magic settle on a stool where she can still see you. yoongi and tae both look amused and aren't making any effort to hide it. their magic feels insane together - yoongi's waterfall rivaling tae's tornado.

"you said you know him from osgood private?" the words tumble out of you, encouraged by the combined pressure.

tae lets out a low whistle, "ooh and we got her together. we'll need to work on that. the others?" he jerks his chin towards yoongi and kicks his feet up onto the now empty chair.

yoongi exhales with a half-lifted smirk and you almost let your knee's buckle, but tae's comment lends you some defiant rage strength.

"you think you're the only abnormal this one's befriended? he's practically one of us." the man making you feel weak without any magic snorts, and fishes a phone out of his pocket. taking a few steps away to apparently call "the others".

you whip your head to frown at tae, who smiles at you with a sickening charm.

"you -"

"yes dear, i told them. you inspired me, you know. my whole life changed because of you." tae lowers his feet and you feel the magic of colors egging you back towards the chair.

you tell yourself that you're sitting of your own free will.

"so, what? you gotta ragtag crew of rejects and...? decided to see if your old best friend was kickin' it in red marker?" you know you sound exasperated but decide not to hide it.

tae tsks to himself and crosses his arms, "Merry, Merry, what happened to you? i'm here on business, you know, since those of us allowed outside have to work." his voice drips with condescension and you scoff before mirroring his position.

for some reason, this makes him smile.

"look, i didn't know you were here, i swear. but god, it's so good to see you Merry. i did miss you, i really did. and now that you're here..." tae pauses to glance behind you and gestures towards, presumably "the others", before reaching both hands forward to grab your face.

with your cheeks squished together, his handsomeness is blurred and you're somewhat grateful because, it makes what he says next sound crystal clear.

you sense a bundle of turbulent power making its way towards you and tae's Influence urging you to remain focused on him.

"you wanna get outta there, don't you Merry?" and with those words a zing shoots through you - your senses probe his magic in an attempt to find out more.

but you can't focus on that like you want to.

his hands are large enough to cover the sides of your face entirely and his thumbs rub along your temple while he murmurs unintelligible nothings to you. and yes, you're touch starved but god - you had missed him too. despite his shift in personality, he was the only person outside of your family that you had growing up. being around him again now has opened up the space in the left side of your chest that you'd worked very hard at numbing since you'd last seen each other. out of all the feelings you were able to feel with your magic, that's the one place you never want to sense again. except now it's thudding into your eardrums and trying to wrap itself around tae's pulse. as it beats through his wrists and against your cheeks with an unbearable closeness.

"listening." you mutter through mushed together lips.

tae flashes a boxy smile and releases you from his hold. reclining and with a wide gesture of both arms, "boys, meet my Merry and Merry, meet my boys. this is a jail break, we need your magic."

you can't turn around.

you can't speak.

your brain buzzes with tae's words and the rest of your body feels like it's full of fireworks now that the others are right behind you. both hands cling onto the scarf around your neck while you try to remember how to: swallow, blink and breathe.

when tae speaks again, you feel no Influence in his voice, nor do you sense any color magic.

"Say 'yes', Merry." is all that he says.

and you nod your head.

next! // 1.2: baby steps

[bubblesuga]

Kingdom Come

Summary: Min Yoongi realizes that despite his efforts of keeping the reader safe, he cannot hide her forever. Tags: yoongi x reader!AU, fluff, angst, smut (prostate play), switch!yoongi, switch!reader A/N: I know I disappeared for six months but a girl gotta work unfortunately. With Yoongi's comeback, however, it made me want to write a period piece inspired by daechwita yoongi. So, here yah go:)

The tile is cold against your feet. It's not often that you find yourself wandering his home barefoot but when you do, you always feel much closer to the Earth than before. It gives you a small sense of safety, like you're better prepared to exit quickly and quietly should you run into someone you're not supposed to see.

It doesn't take you terribly long to get to his room. Of course you wish you didn't have to sneak, but you understand the consequences if you happen to get caught. How does a king, a ruler of thousands of people, find himself meeting with a woman of your status? A simple baker from the village below, sneaking her way up to the castle every single night to share a bed with him. But that is as far as it goes, as The King cannot publicly share his affection for you.

You remember meeting him before he was King. Before the war.

Your mother was always quick to send bread up to the fortress, and before, the townspeople were welcomed behind the castle walls. You rode your bike high up the hill with your sack full of baked goods to give to the queen. And he always sat waiting for you, in his satin clothing with the smallest smile on his face. He was the reason you didn't mind the trip.

When he was a prince, it was much easier to get away with interacting with him. Both children, both eager to make friends, and both unknowing of the world around them. Rather, unknowing of the two separate worlds you were living in.

When the war broke out and the fortress walls were sealed from the general public, you were effectively separated from him. It wasn't until you were nearing 20 years old when you saw him again, declaring victory as he rode his horse through town. His face bloodied and bruised, and a scar cut deeply over his eye. His victory run stopped abruptly when he saw you, standing just as you would when the two of you were children, with flour on your nose and your hand covering the gasp threatening to escape from your lips.

He was declared King shortly afterward. His mother and former queen becoming far too weakened by the stresses of the war to continue ruling the people. By then you had accepted the defeat of never seeing him again.

That is, until a handmade tea cloth holding together two single roses appeared on the doorstep of the bakery, with a note containing a simple message.

Meet me under the pear tree where you used to sing for me. I'll be waiting.

Your heart raced the entire time you walked up the hill, until you finally made it to the top to see his silhouette in the moonlight. As you approached, he looked over his shoulder and the same small smile from before returned.

"My King." you whispered nervously, bowing. Before you are able to complete the bow, he rested a hand on your shoulder and raised you up.

"Don't do that," he whispered back, "just call me by my name. I am not your King. I am your equal."

Again, your heart raced as your lips parted to say, "Of course, Yoongi."

You shake your head of the memories as you approach Yoongi's door. The usual giddiness that follows you has been lacking lately, your anxiety becoming more and more prevalent the longer that you realize that nothing is going to change. Despite your memories and how much you love Yoongi, you do not want to be his secret forever. You have a life to live. You may want children someday, you may want to be able to cook for him in his own home or even tell your mother that you're seeing him. You know that it's not realistic, but it hurts nonetheless.

So, the hesitancy that has taken over your excitement tonight is no longer a surprise.

Your knuckles softly tapped the familiar beat that the two of you came up with so he knew it was you. Three soft taps, a pause, and three more. You remember him giggling as he told you, "It's like my heart skipping a beat when I see you."

The door opens quickly, and Yoongi tugs you in the moment he sees you.

His hands are all over you in an instant, pushing you against the door while his lips move to trail kisses across your chest. His lips caress yours softly, soaking you in. He's always been quick and quiet in his movements, eager to taste you. Yoongi tells you he cannot live without the taste of you on his tongue.

As he darts his tongue out to lick a small stripe across your neck, he suddenly pauses.

"Are you okay?"

It's not until he says those words that you realize you haven't moved since he pulled you in. You feel yourself relax slightly under his gaze, but you can't help but feel a lump begin forming in your throat.

Yoongi raises his eyebrows in concern before pulling you close to him and leading you to the bed. "What is going on, my love?"

"I- uh," your breath comes out shaky, "Will it always be like this?"

Yoongi sighs. He doesn't ask for clarification because he knows exactly what your worries are. "I don't want it to be."

A single tear drops from your right eye, mirroring the now healed scar across Yoongi's face. Yoongi is quick to reach forward and swipe it away, his hands as rough as ever against your soft skin.

"I don't want it to be either. I don't think I can do this for much longer."

Yoongi's hands drop from around your waist, "What?"

"I don't know how much longer I can be kept a secret, Yoongi." You whisper, your face falling in your hands. Yoongi scoots away from you, and you can feel his body stiffening beside you. It makes your tears become more prevalent.

"You said that you would love me until kingdom come, _____."

You manage to tear your face out of your hands and turn towards him. His back is the straightest it has ever been, and his hands sit tense on top of his knees. It's almost jarring to see him so still, when moments ago he couldn't get his hands off of you.

"And I will," you breathe, "forever. But I have a life too!"

He seems to take your words in for a brief moment, before standing up and taking a seat across from you.

"Do you honestly think that I like having to go through this?" His voice is colder than it has ever been. You're used to him having his guard up but only when he feels someone may be outside listening to you. This is a new territory, but it had to be explored at some point.

"No, I don't think you do either. So why do we do this?"

"Because-" his voice raises slightly but he quickly regains his composure, "Do you know what would happen if the people found out I was seeing a commoner?"

You swallow, "You don't believe I have the power to be a royal."

"I won the war! If word gets out that I made a commoner my queen, you are the first person the enemy would go after should they want to regain power!"

"Oh, so this is all to protect me? Make me feel safe?" you're yelling now, but he is too. He doesn't seem to mind that others may here at this point, which the irony is not lost on you.

"Yes, exactly!"

"So what happens from here, huh? You have to marry at some point, is that when this ends? When your mother insists you find a Princess to marry? Is that when I have to go back and pretend that I never loved you? Watch you from afar, pretend like I didn't know your touch. Like I haven't felt the most intimate parts of you... Like I haven't lived and breathed just for you."

Yoongi's eyes hit the floor. You pull your knees to your chest and feel the weight of your own words rest upon your shoulders. If this is really what will happen, you can no longer do it. Love conquers all, but is it really love if it has to be hidden?

"My love..." he says after quite some time, sitting beside you on the bed. His head rests against the bed frame, "...I just want what is best for you. What makes you happiest."

"Being with you makes me happiest. If I cannot get all of you, then-"

"Then what? You don't want any of me?"

You don't respond.

"After all we've been through, you're willing to throw it all away? Because I'm trying to keep you safe?"

"I want to take the risk! If being your Queen means taking a risk then I'm willing to! I want to love you whole-heartedly, Min Yoongi." You explain, turning towards him.

He sighs softly, mirroring your position, before pulling you down to the pillow. He lays beside you, pulling you close to him. "I'll make you my queen if it means you'll be able to stay by my side."

You smile softly, "There's nowhere in the world that I am safest, than beside you."

Yoongi kisses you, gently. His lips curve into yours perfectly, like they were meant to always be there. You both to allow the kiss to become more heated, because it's nice just being with each other.

"You're right," he says, "we cannot continue hiding our love. Starting tomorrow, the kingdom will know you as my wife, my queen."

Your heart flutters, "You're not worried about the risks now?"

Yoongi's eyes widen, "I am terrified beyond belief. But I will go out of my way to make sure you will be safe. Forever."

"And I, you, Min Yoongi."

When you awake the next morning, Yoongi is already sitting up beside you. The sunlight shines into his room, and you realize this is the first time you have seen his room in this much light. It's obviously much later than you're used to staying, and Yoongi doesn't seem as panicked as you expected him to be.

"There is no way you're getting out of the castle without being seen so we have to tell Mother now. Before that happens, though, I want to make sure that you fully understand what you're signing up for."

You're rubbing the sleep from your eyes and pulling yourself up as Yoongi speaks.

"You will have people around you forever. The only place you'll get any peace is right in here. Your parents' bakery will be very successful seeing as their daughter is now a queen. If something happens to me, you will have to run the kingdom."

Blinking, you finally speak, "What?"

"If I die," Yoongi reiterates, "You will have to-"

Loud knocking rings through his room, causing the panic you expected to see from Yoongi to finally come up. "No time now, just act calm."

Yoongi rushes towards his door, his clothing flowing behind him. He opens it slightly, still leaving you blocked from view.

"Your majesty, I've brought you your breakfast." you hear softly.

Yoongi glances back towards you, before opening the door slightly wider. "I appreciate it, I am going to need a second bowl though."

The servant, an older woman with graying hair, meets eyes with you. Her eyes widen, "O- oh yes sir! I'll be back in just a moment for you and your missus."

Yoongi turns back to you after watching her scurry away with a smile on his face. He leaves the door open now, carrying the tray towards the bed and placing it in front of you. It's pork, a meat that you rarely ate, with porridge and a tall glass of water. You look up to him, feeling his hand tap your chin. "Eat up, my love."

You pick up the spoon and begin eating the porridge. It's delicious, better than anything you've ever eaten before in your life.

Yoongi sits across from you and picks up a piece of pork with his fingers, chewing on it slowly. "I will give it approximately 5 minutes before my mother is in here, by the way."

"What?!" you say, your mouth full of porridge. You instantly stand, rushing over to the mirror in the corner of the room and begin attempting to tame your hair. You've met the woman before, years ago, when you and Yoongi were both children. She liked you then, but how much will she like you now that you are going to be throwing her son to the wind?

"Baby," Yoongi stands behind you, grabbing your hands and holding them to your side, "You look fine. Everything will be okay."

"You're awfully calm for someone who didn't even think this was a possibility less than 12 hours ago."

"Because I thought it over last night. My mother will just have to deal with it. I am 30 years old, she has no say over who I marry, or who I taste." he turns your chin to him and captures your lips with his again. You can feel him pressing into your backside while his tongue dances across your bottom lip.

As you feel the outline of his erection press harder onto your ass, you moan into his mouth. He's very receptive to how vocal you are, but before it can go any further, footsteps approach his doorway.

He quickly pulls away and stands in front of you, watching as his mother enters the room carrying a second tray of porridge.

She's gorgeous, wearing pink and blue with her hair done up perfectly. She turns towards the two of you with a smile, "Yoongi, tell me who is behind you."

Yoongi steps to the side but keeps his arm in front of you.

His mother's eyes begin to water, "_____, are you seeing my son?"

"Y- you remember me?" Yoongi tenses beside you as you speak.

"Of course I do, you were the reason I couldn't get my son to come back home when you were children. I'd ask him where he was going and he would always say, 'Mom, I'm going to see my girlfriend.' And now here you are, finally in front of me." She walks forward and pushes Yoongi's arm out of the way, bringing you in for a tight hug.

"I was wondering when Yoongi would finally bring you home. It's been too long."

"W- we were scared." You respond, your voice muffled by her shoulder.

"Scared of what?" She pulls away, flattening your hair and inspecting your face with eyes of worry.

Yoongi moves beside you again, "I was scared that you wouldn't accept her, and that the enemy may come back and get her should I go public with her."

"Nonsense," she lays a smack on Yoongi's shoulder, "_____ will be protected. Nobody deserves their love to be hidden."

~*~*~

After a full day of speaking with Yoongi's mother and explaining how long the two of you kept everything hidden, you were finally alone with Yoongi again.

He caressed your back softly in the bathtub, your body warm against his while he gently ran his fingers through your hair.

"I'm glad your mother likes me."

"We just spent the whole day with her, do we have to keep talking about her?" Yoongi whines, water splashing as he throws his head back in a frustrated groan.

"Awe, does my poor baby need attention?" You turn around in the tub, facing Yoongi. His chest heaves as he juts his bottom lip out, "I do need attention."

"Oh you do? What do you need from me?"

"Can we finish what we started this morning?" Yoongi whispers, flexing his hips. His cock twitches beneath the water, causing you to reach forward and grip the base.

Your smile is almost sinister, while you begin jerking him off. He's tense immediately, his head tossed back and moans leaving his mouth. "You must have been hard all day, my poor baby. I bet you wanted to pull me away and use my mouth, huh?"

"Y-yes," Yoongi breathes, "I wanted you so bad."

"Mm," your hand moves faster, "couldn't wait to use me as your queen for the first time."

"P- please," his moans turn to whines, "fuck me, my love."

Your hand lowers and begins to dance across his ass, spreading his legs and allowing your fingers to brush against his hole. He whimpers the moment your finger stops, pressing into him softly.

"So good," your hand moves up and down his cock as your finger begins curl and thrust to brush against his G-spot, "Does my King like letting go with me?"

Yoongi nods, "Faster please."

Your hands quicken their pace as Yoongi reaches forward and pulls you forward, kissing you hard. He pulls back and rests his forehead against yours, his mouth agape while his orgasm approaches.

"Cum, my King. Cum for me."

Yoongi moans as he releases, his hole tightening around your finger. His chest heaves as he pulls you to him.

"You're so good to me. I'm excited to spend the rest of our lives together."

You grin against his chest, pressing light kisses across him.

"Let's get out of the bath and have round two in the bed?" You suggest, your thumb gently massaging above his collarbone. Yoongi smiles, "Does my Queen want her turn?"

Biting your lip, you murmur, "Yes please."